《The Academy Heroines Remember My Death》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    Everyone, dead.


    Seo-ah, Ha-eun, and even that girl, Lee Hyun.


    The scarlet-red blood that flows endlessly,


    The dragons w that prated their bodies,


    The warmth of life that I could no longer feel, all of these things were telling me.


    That in the end, I failed in this life as well.


    I failed to escape the gate.


    The entrance was already cracked and lost its function,


    And the side roads that I had made in advance had also be useless.


    There is no way for me to survive.


    Because I dont have much energy left.


    <strong>Si-woo.</strong>


    Then, as I start to feel my consciousness waver due to my energy getting depleted, something appears in front of my eyes.


    As soon as this thing appears, I stare at it intently.


    Just one word.


    It only said one word, but the pressure was intensely different.


    A man? A woman? An elder? A child? Whatever it was.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    That guys the one who brought me into this dungeon.


    The chairman of the academy.


    The one responsible for creating this damned situation.


    It was great. Thanks to you, I was able toplete my great n. You cleaned up all the extra obstructions in my way.


    .


    A tone as if he were looking down on me.


    I pretend to be expressionless.


    I could see him petting the dragon, but I cant let him see me get upset.


    Getting swallowed by emotions is fatal in battle.


    I look away from my friends dead bodies.


    People, they are so stupid. Just for a few pennies, for a few artifacts, you give us what we want. And thanks to you, I even recovered my strength.


    .


    You were especiallypetent among those students. Since you brought us the things we needed most. Well, I guess thats why you survived until the end.


    A person that keeps stirring my emotions continuously.


    The meaning behind each of his words,


    They make me want to kill him right now.


    However, I do not proceed.


    I have my next life.


    As calmly as possible, I find a way to break through this situation.


    The same way I always did.


    However,


    It seems you are not afraid.


    The chairman just looked straight at me as if he was having fun.


    This is entertaining.


    All it takes is a moment for the atmosphere of a person who was so kind to change.


    Just like a snake baring its hidden fangs,


    Just like a beast hiding in the dark starts to reveal itself, the surrounding air bes heavier.


    Rebirth, are you relying on that?


    !


    I clench my teeth.


    I try to maintain my expression.


    How did he ever find out about that?


    However, even for that brief moment, he doesnt miss it.


    In fact,


    So it is.


    The guy looked at me with eyes full of interest, as if to show he was nowpletely convinced.


    When, no, how did you get the [Return from Death] skill? That is not a skill you could possibly have. Well, theres no questions to ask a dead man anyway.


    And as if to prove that,


    A person that can see through the skill I have in front of me.


    How did you know?


    I feel like my head is going nk.


    However, I try to pretend to be calm as much as I can.


    The Return from Death skill.


    I didnt tell anyone and kept it to myself,


    It should have been a trump card that no one but I should have known about.


    [Skill : Return from Death]


    Grade : ??


    In case of death, the yer returns to a time a few seconds before death. Continuous use makes the yer return to the moment right before they die.


    This is a passive skill that does not require the use of mana.


    Caution : Upon acquisition of this skill, the yers level is fixed to 1. Skills above grade D cannot be acquired.


    [This skill is still in an unreleased state.]


    As the skill window shows, if I die, I have the ability to go back to a few minutes prior to death.


    But this guy, how the hell did he find out about this skill?


    Skills that ignore humanity always have a weak point. The same goes for this skill of yours.


    Too many rebirths.


    Was that the problem?


    After all, I hade back to life nearly 100,000 times to save the others.


    I need to find a way.


    My side, having had my most important cards found out.


    However I can, I need to find a way to beat him.


    So, as soon as I clenched my sword,


    Dont try anything stupid. Even if you have [Return from Death], you are too weak for me.


    A being who is still speaking calmly to me, despite the murderous intent I was radiating.


    His indifferent voice continues to give me a huge sense of disharmony.


    At that moment I came straight to my senses.


    That, its not the chairman.


    The being in front of my eyes was not that trashy chairman I knew.


    But maybe, no, definitely, it was more dangerous than him.


    You Since when did you take over that body?


    This is quite funny. You already realized who I am. It is extraordinary.


    The being expresses genuine surprise at my question.


    Well, its to be expected. If you werent this smart, you wouldnt have survived this long.


    What?


    As soon as it finishes speaking, a shadow is cast on the floor.


    Something that turned into apletely different being in an instant suddenly appeared before my eyes.


    ck, something that shouldnt exist in this world, something in the shape of a devil.


    -Thud


    The chairmans body falls to the ground like a puppet having its strings cut.


    And at the same moment, a pain as if my whole body is being torn apart.


    I endured screaming out in pain, but I couldnt stop myself from falling to the ground.


    I destroyed your soul. It would be troublesome if I kill you and youe back to life.


    I knew the chairman was a piece of trash, so I thought I had set up a good enough trap.


    But, from the very beginning, the one who was caught in a trap was it me?


    Even bringing my friends here,


    All for this situation?


    Wake up. The fact that I have to defeat it hasnt changed.


    Whatever that thing is, there was no change to the fact that it killed my friends.


    Whether its the chairman or something else, it doesnt change the fact that I have to defeat it.


    So I struggle back up, with my trembling legs.


    I couldnt die now, aftering this far.


    This gate was also a trap I set up to catch the chairman.


    I only need to kill it once.


    If I remember the sense of death, I can kill that thing again.


    Originally, I was nning oning back to life to take advantage of this, but.


    Its not going to let me kill it that easily.


    I close my eyes tightly and catch my breath.


    Im going to die here.


    That much is clear. I instinctively felt that using Return from Death would be impossible.


    But I cant die without doing anything.


    So I force myself to move.


    Your soul should be shattered, but you can still move?


    The beings eyes tremble as if in doubt.


    Yeah, is that all?


    I guess this is no different to you than a bug trying to annoy you.


    Lets die together, you bastard.


    Ignoring whether the dragons head was spewing out its breath, I rushed forward.


    It doesnt matter, so I draw out thest of the energy left in my heart and brain.


    So that my de could directly target its heart.


    Huh?


    But the moment my sword gets close to its chest, the moment it just needs to go a little further to strike, I can feel my body suddenly get drained of any strength.


    And itughs as if it knew this would happen.


    -Thud


    And with that I can hear the notebook I had in my pocket fall to the floor.


    The notebook I wrote on to not forget about the rebirth process.


    .


    I stay quiet.


    I guess this wasnt enough.


    However,


    Is this a notebook? So foolish.


    Confident it has overpowered me, it picks up my notebook.


    As it reads through my notes, its abominable faceughs as if to say this was all insignificant.


    However,


    Die.


    The notebook roars and explodes with a deafening bang.


    This was my n from the beginning.


    Even if it was just a small notebook,


    The mana that it held was enough to defeat even an S-ss monster.


    This fucking bastard.


    But the being is fine, even if it is swearing.


    It only has a few superficial scratches,


    I see in front of my own eyes that even thest of my efforts was useless.


    Disappear now.


    With its single gesture, the lower half of my body disappears.


    The excruciating pain thates with it.


    I hear a weak voice in my mind telling me to give up, that I have done enough, that this is force majeure.


    I feel like Im about to agree with it.


    However,


    Its unfair.


    I got here dying 100,000 times.


    Ive lived through so much abuse. Its not fair that I die here.


    But this is it?


    Nonsense.


    Ill kill that bastard, whatever it takes.


    No matter the cost, Ill kill it.


    However,


    Cough.


    Even though I repeated those words to myself, my body disappears bit by bit.


    I did everything I can to move my body, but I can see my body disintegrating into sand, starting at my fingertips.


    And,


    Its over.


    With those words, my bodypletely disappears.


    ***


    You nuisance.


    The being that upied the chairmans body.


    It makes a grimace as it shakes off the dust from his clothes.


    Its an unbelievable power.


    The dragon took all the damage from thest explosion.


    The dragon had died and turnedpletely white.


    If this had been the body of the chairman, not its main body, it could have died from getting caught up in it.


    I cant believe it.


    It knew that guys level was one.


    However, it also knew that this was the one guy that it couldnt let its guard down against,


    So it killed all of the guys friends and even destroyed his soul so he could note back to life.


    But even so, I had never expected this.


    Maybe this guy was even more powerful than its own subordinate, the chairman, who was dead on the floor.


    But that was it.


    There was no way for a dead guy toe back to life.


    It continued watching to see if the soul tried toe back to life,


    But his soul had already been shattered into millions of pieces and scattered.


    There should be no need to worry.


    The being turns its eyes away from the sand pile that once was Si-woo.


    When it started moving, the gate slowly opened and closed,


    And eventually it disappeared into fragments.


    -tter


    The notebook, buried in the pile of sand, was shining, still undiscovered.


    [Subject has died. Rebirth initiated.]


    [An error has urred. The subjects soul is not whole.]


    [Will you proceed with the rebirth?]


    [Ownersst intention has been confirmed. No matter the cost.]


    [The skill owners consciousness does not exist. The skill will be activated automatically.]


    .


    [1st fragment of memory has been read. Returning to 11 minutes ago]


    [Failed.]


    [2nd fragment of memory has been read. Returning to 23 minutes ago]


    [Failed.]


    .


    .


    .


    [100,001st fragment of memory has been read. Returning to 6 years ago.]


    .


    [Sess.]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [An error has urred.]

 Chapter 2: Return

    Chapter 2: Return


    Huff, huff.


    Consciousnessing back with the excruciating pain.


    I let out a heavy breath and look at my surroundings.


    I dont think I died, at least.


    I dont know what happened,


    But I think I narrowly avoided death.


    And,


    Did Ie all the way to the past?


    The original [Return from Death] skill could only turn back time by a few minutes.


    However, if I look at the situation right now, it doesnt look like only a few minutes have passed.


    The ce I am in right now is my room.


    In other words, the room I used before I enrolled in the Academy.


    I need information. I need to find out exactly when it is.


    Theyout of my room is familiar, it is my room after all.


    So, I turned on my cellphone and,


    [2022, February 29th]


    Not the year 2028, but 2022.


    In other words, I came back to the day before the Academy entrance exam.


    Parallel universe?


    It wouldnt be something like that.


    After all,


    <strong>[Title : Arent the Iris Academy too mean?]</strong>


    First of all, Im not an Academy graduate. Im just a regr hunter.


    As you all know, regr hunters earn money by selling mana stones they pick up from dungeons.


    But honestly, isnt the Academy holding exclusive rights to the dungeon too much? Howe every single dungeon is owned by the Academy? Fuck.


    I looked it up and 50% of all the dungeons are owned by the Academy. How does this make any sense?


    If to this, we add the dungeons owned by guilds, there is, for real, no dungeon a regr hunter like me can go to.


    And, on top of that, the Academy gets first dibs on every newly opened gate. If I exclude the dungeon entrance fee, I dont get any money.


    Fuck, isnt this just the Academy monopolizing on everything?


    Seriously, isnt this some shit that should get fixed?


    <strong>[Comments]</strong>


    so your rank?


    lol cant u tell from reading text? at most hes a D


    not even responding so must be true- If youre just a regr hunter that just means you failed the entrance exam to the Academy lol


    frfr to be a hunter he has to graduate the Academy but since he couldnt hes just a piece shit- I agree the Academy fuckers monopolizing everything is taking it too far


    But isnt the Academy a ce where they teach students? Is it fine to hand such an institution that much authority?


    Even if students, theyre more skilled than most hunters. Theres a reason why people call them the worlds best.


    fr, tbh if not for the our country would have fallen. Just from looking at the case when the ungradable gate from which only high-level monsters came out 15 years ago, you can see what would have happened


    if they did that much 50%? thats nothing


    Thesemunity posts, I definitely remember reading them before.


    I definitely came back in time.


    Status window.


    And as soon as Im done checking all of this, I shout the words status window out.


    If I really came back in time, my attributes will have changed too.


    [Status window]


    Name : Park Si-woo


    Level : 1 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status : Confused


    [Strength : 1] [Stamina : 1] [Agility : 1] [Magic : 1] [Luck : 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skill :


    (There are currently no skills.)


    And as I expected, I see my attributespletely wiped out.


    Even my Return from Death skill is gone.


    The [Return from Death] skill, which restrained my level and growth.


    It seems even that skill is gone.


    Thinking about it, I acquired the Return from Death skill after I entered the Academy.


    Its expected that I dont have that skill yet.


    This is an opportunity.


    Instead of being saddened by my skill disappearing I was excited.


    Even though I try to hold it in, I cant help but keep smiling.


    No, there was no way I cant smile.


    It finally means that I, myself, could be stronger.


    I have never had a rebirth this good.


    Seo-ah, Ha-eun, and even Lee Hyun, theyre probably alive.


    Because time has turned back.


    Theyre probably living normal lives.


    However, this rebirth is different.


    I came back 6 years into the past, not just a few minutes.


    The only advantage of Return from Death is knowing the future.


    Keeping that advantage as is, I can now even grow.


    I have to make sure I get strong. As soon as possible.


    The guy I met at the end,


    That unidentifiable guy.


    I need to get strong enough to beat him.


    If I dont, I have to see the guys die again.


    Anyway, could it be the Academy itself wasnt an enemy?


    Up until now, I thought my enemy was the Academy itself.


    As you can tell by themunity post from earlier,


    The voices of dissatisfaction with the Academy had been growing.


    The Academy, tyrants that used their stature and power, and even by monopolizing the dungeons.


    Due to their power making them untouchable even for most guilds,


    Since I entered the Academy, I lived like the professors servant.


    Artifacts, mana stones, etc.


    Everything I got from the dungeons went to the professors.


    [Ensuring sess upon graduation from the Academy]


    Due to this one slogan, most of the students turned their eyes away from reality and tried to get grades however they could.


    This was why my party and I came up with a n to kill the chairman and get rid of this injustice.


    Although, of course, at the end we failed.


    Well, whatever, the Academys a bunch of assholes anyway.


    Even if the chairman, that is the person that holds the most power at the Academy, is killed by someone, nothing changes.


    It didnt change the fact that the Academy is already an organization full of scumbags.


    So youre saying, its definitely the day before the Academy entrance exam, right?


    Originally, I wouldnt have even thought about going back to the Academy, a ce I suffered so much.


    In that Academy, where I instead lost all my colleagues,


    I had no reason to be treated like a ve again there.


    However,


    I need to find out that fuckers identity.


    The guy that killed me and my colleagues.


    I have to find out the guys identity.


    If I dont, Ill just get killed again.


    I probably have time. There is a reason that fucker revealed thatte. He even told me that he regained his strength.


    I dont want to admit it, but his power was out of this world.


    But the fact that he only appeared thatte, even with that much power,


    It means that he had some kind of restriction.


    Based on what he said,


    He has probably not been able to regain his strength yet.


    And, if that is true, I need to get into the Academy before he finds all his strength and get rid of him.


    He will be aware about the fact that I havee back to life, as well,


    So, if I dont go into the Academy and just avoid this situation, Ill just be giving him time to regain his strength.


    And he will definitely try to kill me and my colleagues again.


    This is why, instead of avoiding it, I need to go at it head-on.


    I have to get strong before him.


    I would prefer him not to remember, since I came back,


    But there is probably a high chance that hes aware that time has gone back.


    And, considering he hasnt killed me right away even aftering back in time, I can assume hes still weak.


    So I have to get stronger as soon as possible, before him.


    With the knowledge of the future I gained from [Return from Death].


    The problem is, to get into the dungeon .


    However, what I have to solve first of all is the entry to the dungeon.


    As themunity post suggests, most of the dungeons are owned by guilds or the academy,


    The few gates that arent, you need a Hunter license to be able to enter.


    Whether the Hidden Piece or whatever, I need to be able to enter the dungeon,


    The problem is I dont have such permits.


    -Bang bang


    As I wonder how I could get myself into the dungeons,


    I hear knocking on the door from outside.


    With the strength as if they would break the door open,


    I hear a voice talking over the incessant knocking.


    Hey, you fucker. Come out right now. You dare just ignore my calls?


    Remember hes just a coward. How dare you ignore my brother, a 2nd Stage Awakener, when he offered to show you around the dungeons?


    The voice of two men.


    They seemed to be looking for me, with their sneering giggles.


    Whats with those dickheads?


    Did this happen 6 years ago?


    I used to live alone, so there was no one really to look for,


    Ah!


    The duo I hadpletely forgotten about because I hadnt met them since entering the Academy.


    They were just fuckers that took advantage of the fact they were 2nd Stage Awakeners,


    And used it to treat me like their servant and their porter.


    Their name was,


    Was it Park Byeong-jun, Park Jun-ho.


    If you donte right now, consider the fee for this dungeon experience to increase to 1 million won, you bastard.


    Well give you 10 seconds. Grab your backpack and crawl out, quickly, if you dont wanna end up in the hospital.


    The two men still talking outside.


    Fuck off with your dungeon experience.


    The rewards earned from the dungeon.


    You have to spend money to hire a porter to carry those rewards for you.


    But, instead of spending money, they were nning on just using me by calling this a dungeon experience.


    And on top of that, while using me as a porter,


    Instead of giving me money, they were audacious enough to even rip me off money.


    -Click


    I open the door.


    Originally, I would have just grabbed some money and followed them to gain some experience before entering the Academy, but this time I am different.


    Hey, you useless piece of shit. What took you so long? Fuck, did you get the money ready?


    What are youughing at? Did this fucker finally go cr.


    The two men, no different than back then.


    No,e to think of it, I came back in time, so it shouldnt be different to back then.


    They both had strong physiques, and looked like gangsters, but,


    Dumbasses.


    I try to hide myughter but I cant contain it.


    Theyre standing so confident just because they are 2nd Stage Awakeners.


    Of course, theyre way higher than me, just a 1st Stage Awakener, but the real Awakening only begins at the 3rd Stage, so they were just a joke in my eyes.


    Well, thats better.


    Here, my entry fee.


    What is AAARGH!! LET GO! LET GO! I SAID LET GO!!


    I was wondering how I could enter the dungeon, but my entry ticket showed up just in time.


    Things will probably work out better than I expected.

 Chapter 3: You, Be My Underling

    Chapter 3: You, Be My Underling


    6 years.


    And during my countless hours from being reborn, I didnt just sit idly on my ass, of course.


    Being a level 1, to survive in that Academy full of monsters, I had to be good at, at least, something.


    Let go! Let go! I SAID LET GO!!!


    A man crying over just something like this?


    Level? Skill? Of course, theyre important in a fight.


    But the survival skills that have now be my flesh and bones through my countless deaths,


    They are enough to not get beaten by just a 2nd Stage bastard.


    As a matter of fact, most of the enemies I had to face while I was still level 1 were 3rd Stage Awakeners.


    Here, I let you go so its fine, right? We have a lot to talk about, so lets slowly discuss it.


    This fucker!


    As soon as I let go, he tries to fight back.


    He takes out a dagger from his pocket,


    And immediately swings at me.


    Wait, thats too much. Youre swinging a knife in a ce like this? Are you insane?


    How dare you humiliate me, you bastard?! Forget about the dungeon, youre dead!


    Sigh.


    I already knew he was crazy,


    But I had never expected him to be this insane.


    As far as I recall, Ive always been so polite and obedient to this bastard,


    But this is the shit he does just because I subdued him once with my hands.


    Even when he would get branded a murderer if I was really weak and got killed by him.


    There could be people looking outside, soe in so I can beat you up a bit. You crazy bastard.


    This fuckers lost his Ugh.


    As Ipletely evade his knife,


    He cant control his anger and just rushes at me.


    Even if he looks like that, his strength attribute is probably higher than mine,


    So I use his own strength against him, grabbing his arm and throwing him into the house.


    Then the guy immediately loses his bnce and falls to the ground, making a sound of bewilderment.


    This is self-defense, okay?


    You fucking son of.


    The guy trying to say something.


    However, he couldnt finish his sentence.


    Thats because,


    -Thud


    -Crack


    -Crunch


    With several sounds of breaking,


    The guy is unable to maintain his consciousness.


    Its obvious, but Im not just using my punches.


    Since the difference in levels cant be ignored.


    Instead, to make it more painful, I take the knife he was holding and repeatedly pummel him with the handle.


    If I use the edge, he wouldnt be able to be my entry ticket.


    I said, lets just talk. Why do you keep attacking me like that? I get scared so keep fighting back.


    This mother fuUgh!


    Maybe he hadnte to his senses,


    The guy keeps on acting like an asshole.


    Guilt from hitting him?


    I felt no such thing.


    In the first ce, when I think about all the money that these bastards took from me, someone who didnt know anything,


    This much is nothing.


    One of the lessons I learned from the many deaths was this:


    To get rid of any possibility of getting stabbed in the back.


    I have to make this fucker think that he cant beat me,


    Even if my strength stat is only 1, I hit him with all my strength.


    And after a long while,


    Ill talk! We can just talk!


    Honorifics.


    What?


    Speak politely.


    The guy seems to have given in a little.


    But I could still see him wanting to fight back,


    So to get rid of thatpletely I hit him a few more times.


    This fucking bastard! I let you off easy and youCough.


    Honorifics.


    Ack!


    Honorifics.


    You have to give me a chance to.


    Thats none of my business.


    Fuckers like this need to be squashed once and for all.


    Not just a momentary surrender,


    I need to imprint in his brain that he cant beat me.


    Y-Yes, sir.


    And after a short moment he backs down.


    Hyungnim<sup>1</sup><b>Hyungnim</b>: more respectful way of saying Hyung.? What are you doing? Why are you, to a bastard like that.


    .


    Hyungnim?


    And the guy that was standing next to him sees all of this happen and makes a confused expression.


    Well, it was to be expected.


    From what I remember, that guy is just a petty fucker that clings onto strong people.


    Thats why he didnt do anything when I was fighting the guy thats now sprawled on the floor.


    Then, shall we speak peacefully?


    .


    .


    One day before enrollment at the Academy.


    Even if its just to face that guy, I need to get as strong as possible.


    With these bastards.


    ****


    But, does it have to be in this pose?


    You said you wanted to talk.


    Inside the house.


    To have a very peaceful conversation, I smile lightly and look at the two men.


    Lift your hands properly. And kneel down properly.


    Just to stop them from rebelling,


    I make them assume a correct punishment posture<sup>2</sup><i>Korean parents and teachers used to punish their children by making them kneel down and keep their arms straight up before corporal punishment was ouwed</i>.


    Now, 2nd Stage Awakener, you are Underling 1, and you are Underling 2. You dont have anyints, right?


    .


    Yes, sir.


    Youre pretty obedient, arent you?


    They could haveined quite a bit,


    Instead, they just give in quietly.


    Had it been quite shocking?


    But Im sure these guys just remember me as a weakling,


    You crazy fucker! How can we not be obedient when youre swinging a knife like.


    Huh?


    that, sir.


    It wasnt my intention to threaten them.


    Just to get used to this body,


    I was practicing swinging this knife.


    Dont worry. I have no intention of grinding you too hard.


    Then it means you will be using us.


    Thats obvious. Think about the shit you did to me.


    At that, Underlings 1 and 2 make expressions full ofints.


    They cant show it outwardly,


    But just at a nce, you could see how much they disliked this.


    I should start giving them the carrot too.


    To make them really loyal to me, I cant only use the whip.


    To keep them loyal,


    I need to reward them when they show me loyalty.


    One is a 1st Stage Awakener like me,


    The other, barely a 2nd Stage Awakener.


    Theyre not particrly talented,


    But if I raise them well, theyll be quite useful.


    They dont have particrly good personalities,


    If I give them a proper carrot, Ill be able to make good use of them.


    The Academy will only sustain considerable damage if we attack it in various ways from both inside and outside.


    Anyway, arent you curious? How this bastard became so strong so suddenly.


    Well, of course! How did a little bitch like you.


    Shut up.


    Unlike Underling 2, who gets very angry after just a little provocation,


    Underling 1 tries to listen calmly.


    Is Underling 2 acting like that because he hasnt been beaten up enough?


    First, I hit Underling 2 on the head and then I continue speaking.


    To put it simply, I got an artifact that lets me look into the future.


    I dont tell them exactly the truth.


    I cantpletely trust them yet.


    Mixing a bit of truth and lies, I continue with a story that might be able to tempt these guys.


    Dont ask where I got it. This thing allows me to see between a few seconds to a few years into the future. Thats why this allowed me to avoid your attacks.


    And you expect me to believe this, sir?


    Believe it or not, its up to you. But it doesnt hurt to believe me, right? Anyway, theres no other way you could exin this.


    .


    Faces as if they cant believe a word.


    Of the artifacts that have been released so far, not only have there not been any types that allowed one to look into the future,


    Theyre probably also wondering if they can just believe what Im saying.


    Its actually a lie anyway, so its an excuse.


    Heres the point. I wont ask anything particrly big from you. Instead, Ill make you guys a lot of money. How does that sound?


    What the fuck are.


    How will you do that, sir?


    Whats the definite way to make money by looking into the future? Stocks, of course.


    I didnt memorize lottery numbers in detail,


    But I know how the economy will move in, at the very least, the next 6 years.


    And, especially, I remember all those that grew rapidly.


    Ive returned back in time, so I might as well take advantage of this.


    In the next 2 weeks or so, there will be a stock that will grow rapidly. Its up to you whether you believe me or not, but if you do, you will get 200% in gains.


    Do you mean 3 times?


    Thats right, 3 times. How about it? Isnt it tempting? You guys like money, after all.


    Their faces shook a bit when I said it would triple.


    But they still seemed unconvinced,


    Hyungnim, this must be a scam. How can we believe what a worm like him says?


    He stands his ground without wavering.


    Not much I can do.


    I didnt expect much.


    Even I think it sounds too much like a scam.


    However, these guys go crazy for money,


    When they see the results in 2 weeks, their minds will change.


    The issue is those two weeks.


    I need to use these guys right now,


    So, until then, Ill control them with a whip.


    Ah. By the way, this isnt a request. Im just showing you a little mercy.


    ?


    In other words, you guys dont have a choice. After all, this wont end until you guys say you like it.


    Showing them the knife I had been swinging until earlier, I talk to Underlings 1 and 2 with the brightest smile possible.


    Although, of course, the expression on these two that were looking at me grew dark.


    *****


    A morning like every other.


    No, it should have been a morning like every other.


    Han Seo-ah! Wake up!


    The voice of her mother calling her from outside.


    Even though they were words shed heard every day,


    For some reason, she felt like she hadnt heard them in a while.


    And with that, the strangely vivid memories that flow into her head.


    Memories of her living at an Academy that shes never been to, memories that shouldnt exist, flow into her head.


    What is this?


    Her breath grows heavy and her hands tremble.


    These are memories of life at the Academy, something she always wanted,


    But for some reason they only feel painful.


    Why? Why is it that as the memories flow in, more people die?


    Ugh.


    A tsunami of memories that is too hard to ept in one take.


    A feeling like her guts are being turned upside down is obvious,


    But also, memories of what she presumes are of her death keep flooding in.


    Moments that she can only call painful.


    Even though they are just memories, the unbearable pains feels like it is being engraved onto her flesh.


    However,


    <strong>Han Seo-ah!</strong>


    <strong>This time I will save you. I will never make you die.</strong>


    <strong>You fuckers! Put your swords down! I dare you to put a finger on Seo-ah. I will just kill you all!</strong>


    <strong>Im d. Im so d.</strong>


    In between the memories that feel painful,


    There are memories mixed in that she feels she should never forget.


    She feels like she should remember them forever.


    A warm feelinges over her head.


    A man continues to constantly die to save her,


    The image of that man who was always by her side when she died continues to permeate her.


    Who is this man,


    And why does he keep trying to save me?


    Why does he continue to help me, through all that hurt, all that pain?


    And why does her heart ache when she thinks of this person?


    Seo-ah, I told you to wake up, what are you


    Sorry?


    Are you crying? Whats wrong, are you ill?


    Tears shed without even realizing it.


    Even if she tries to stop them, she cant stop them from pouring out.


    <strong>I love you.</strong>


    She has no choice but to blurt out the emotions that rush over her.<ul><li>1


    <b>Hyungnim</b>: more respectful way of saying Hyung.</li><li>2


    <i>Korean parents and teachers used to punish their children by making them kneel down and keep their arms straight up before corporal punishment was ouwed</i></li></ul>

 Chapter 4: The Undead Dungeon

    Chapter 4: The Undead Dungeon


    Are you really going to tackle this dungeon?


    Yes.


    Well, I shouldnt be saying this as the person who is looking over this dungeon, but this is an undead dungeon thats notorious for having bad rewards. If you exclude the entrance fee, you probably wont be able to make a profit


    That is fine.


    Then, will you show me your hunter license?


    Ah, my underling, I mean, the hunters back there will show you theirs. I am just a porter.


    ?


    The receptionist looked at me as if I was suspicious.


    Well, to be expected.


    After all, its usually the hunters that request to enter a dungeon.


    Even more,


    Well, the people back there, they really are hunters, right?


    Is that not obvious? They look like hunters at just a nce.


    Well, they look like they have been very beaten up for that.


    Due to me hitting them until they said they would cooperate with me,


    Underlings 1 and 2 lookedpletely beaten up.


    I had no ns of taking it this far either.


    They had been a bit stubborn,


    So they ended up being like that as I had to deal with their stubbornness.


    They should be fine. They are hunters, so they trained so hard they ended up injured.


    Right?


    As I smile as well as innocently as I can to make the employee trust me,


    The employee backs out with a reluctant look.


    Hmm, I feel like I bought more distrust with my smile, but I guess it might just be my hunch.


    Hey, underling 2.


    While underling 1 was getting his license checked to enter the dungeon, I call up underling 2 to do some final checks before we head into the dungeon.


    Yes, hyungnim!


    Dont call me hyungnim though, the people around us will think Im a gangster.


    Yes!


    His initially impudent behavior is nowhere to be seen anymore.


    Underling 1 had been beat up pretty hard, so he gave up very quickly,


    But underling 2, considering he leeched on stronger people, fought me off for quite a while.


    Since I had used the whip for too long during that process,


    I had ended up beating manners into him too strongly, unintentionally.


    Did you prepare the stuff I told you to buy?


    Yes! Is it not obvious?


    Before we head to the dungeon,


    The things I had told underling 2 to buy to clear the dungeon.


    Still with a polite attitude,


    Underling 2 hands me over a bunch of tomato juice and stamina potions.


    Good. You bought the right stuff.


    Hey, boss?


    What.


    I understand the stamina potions, but why did you ask me to buy tomato juice? And even picking out the brand.


    Its delicious.


    Sorry?


    Its a joke, this is just the liquid with the color thats most simr to blood that I know.


    ?


    As soon as he heard what I said, he made an expression as if he was even more confused.


    Its annoying to exin more,


    And once were in the dungeon, whether I like it or not, they will realize, so I just ignore him.


    Anyway, are you really nning on going in here?


    Of course.


    There really is nothing to gain in this dungeon. It doesnt even have a boss, so why?


    Well, theres no ce like this thats more deeply connected to me.


    Underling 2 makes an expression as if he cant understand me even more the more he listens to me.


    I didnt say it for him to understand anyway.


    Actually, he shouldnt really understand.


    This is the ce where I got my Return from Death skill.


    Its the ce I first met death,


    As well as the dungeon thatpletely changed my life.


    Its obvious, but I had no intention to get the [Return from Death] skill again.


    No matter how much I think about it,


    Preventing me from improving my level or skills is a very big deterrent.


    But the reason I came here is,


    Due to the fact that the [Return from Death] skill is a reward from failing to clear the dungeon.


    It was a skill that naturally got added to my status window.


    As I died, failing to clear the quest that the guy in here gave me.


    And for some reason, after getting that skill,


    I couldnt find that boss again.


    But this time it is different.


    I am confident I can definitely clear it this time.


    6 years ago, I didnt know how to properly use skills or weapons,


    But now my skills have improved to an iparable amount.


    The reward for failure was the OP skill [Return from Death],


    So how good is the reward for sess?


    I dont know what it is, but it will surely be amazing.


    You may now enter.


    And it seemed his conversation with underling 1 was over.


    As the employee tells us we can go in the gate.


    And with that, a door glittering with mesmerizing colors wees us.


    Good.


    I drink the rest of the remaining tomato juice.


    And I have as many potions as I could get on me.


    This time, I will definitely get the real rewards, not the reward for failing.


    ****


    A strong chilles as soon as the door opens.


    This lets us know that we have definitely entered the dungeon.


    So, do we defeat the monsters?


    Seemed he had an extra weapon,


    Underling 1 asked me holding a rather shoddy looking axe.


    Of course, I have to take care of them. Youve got to be crazy to think Im giving this experience to you.


    Its my opportunity to get a taste of leveling up that I havent had the past 6 years.


    Youre asking me to give up to you.


    Such an emotional moment?


    Theres no way I would.


    After lightly pushing underling 1 to the side,


    I give them a sign that I will fight myself.


    Fortunately, subordinate 1 isntpletely oblivious and grasps the meaning of my actions right away.


    Then, lets start.


    I warmed up lightly.


    As the employee told us, this is an undead dungeon.


    And oddly enough,


    A dungeon without a boss.


    But there is actually a boss.


    The quest I failed here.


    That quest was most definitely given by the boss here.


    A setup in which certain conditions must be satisfied to meet the boss.


    I dont know if my n will work out or not but,


    He will be watching us from somewhere around here.


    He was a very talkative guy,


    So he told me, in the past, that there are artifacts that allow you to look inside dungeons.


    Like surveince cameras, an artifact that is used to keep an eye on us.


    And also, an artifact that can detect general emotions.


    The guy said he had an artifact.


    That could detect the general emotions of a target within sight.


    Hes literally keeping a close watch on whoever enters the dungeon.


    Still, theres a weak point.


    In the case of the artifact that has the ability of surveince cameras,


    Even if he bragged about therge number, there is bound to be blind spots.


    In the case of detecting the emotions of other living beings,


    Its a rough estimate, so there is definitely a way to beat it.


    Ill find him while defeating smaller monsters.


    For the sake of my levels, and for the sake of my ns.


    First of all, I need to find where exactly the artifacts that are monitoring me are, and their blind spot.


    But it will be too obvious if I just search around for them,


    So I will act as if Im hunting down the undead.


    I grab my dagger and head to where the undead might be,


    Not long after, I find a demonic monster.


    The way it looks, with bandages wrapped around all over its body,


    It physically looks exactly the same as before.


    I approach it and swing my dagger.


    And it just stands there, not trying to avoid or block the attack.


    I just get close enough to make sure I can fatally wound it,


    And slice the mummy open.


    And with one strike,


    [Demonic monster defeated.]


    With a sign saying it is dead, the mummy disappears without a trace.


    This is not because Im strong.


    Low level mummies are one the weakest of monsters that exist right now.


    The part inside, wrapped in the bandages, ispletely rotten,


    And even if getting attacked by them, it just feels like getting hit with a cotton ball.


    Of course, as low as the difficulty is,


    Wow. I told you. They dont even give a small mana stone.


    Apart from a bit of experience, they dont give any reward.


    Even though I am level 1,


    The reward is so small that my level doesnt even rise.


    If I continue killing them, it will go up.


    There are still a lot of mummies, so my level is bound to increase.


    Not like this dungeon is a ce to level up anyway.


    I think Ive found the blind spot too.


    As the guy had said, there are artifacts embedded in every corner of the dungeon.


    Theyre not noticeable if you are not aware of them due to them blending into the surroundings,


    But since I already know where the artifacts are, I just need to make sure.


    And with that knowledge,


    Even in a narrow space, I have been able to identify the location of blind spots where we cant be monitored.


    From this point on,


    I need to put up a y to satisfy the conditions.


    ****


    I breathe heavily.


    My knees are shaky, and I can barely swing my sword.


    There were these many monsters?


    I have already defeated 4 undead.


    Too many. There are way too many.


    No matter how much I swing my sword, I cant see an end to it.


    I look at my status window,


    [Status window]


    Name : Park Si-woo


    Level : 2 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Condition : Pain


    [Strength : 1] [Stamina : 1] [Agility : 1] [Magic : 1] [Luck : 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 3.)


    Skill :


    (There are currently no skills.)


    At least my level has increased by 1.


    With that, I got, even if very few, some points I can invest to improve my stats.


    It was a situation to be proud of.


    Its the first time Ive ever seen my level go up,


    But Im not happy or excited at all.


    I keep reminding myself of thest time I died.


    The situation I couldnt salvage at all.


    I ovep that situation to my current situation,


    And my legs start to shake.


    What are you doi.


    As I shake and look fatigued,


    Underling approaches me confused.


    I drag underling 1 to a blind spot so that he doesnt talk nonsense, hit him in the head quickly and make him pass out,


    And then I move to continue defeating monsters.


    One of my underlings is already down.


    The monsters were so strong,


    That one of my underlings had been knocked out after an attack.


    This is despair. How can it be this full of despair?


    A terrible reality where we could all possibly be wiped out.


    You crazy bastard.


    I can feel underling 2 looking at me as if I was crazy.


    I should k, I mean,


    It seems hes lost his mind in this situation full of despair.


    But still, a relief.


    At least this guy is alive, so there is still some hope left.


    But the undead keep oning without giving us a chance to rest.


    I force my body to move. I twist my face and use thest of my strength to lift my dagger and approach them.


    The undead are soon in front of me.


    I know I have to attack, but my body wont move.


    The mummy attacks me faster than I can swing.


    It punches me straight in the gut with a hand wrapped in bandages.


    Cough.


    Red liquid spews out of my mouth.


    A red liquid that would be dangerous if it flowed out of my body too fast.


    On top of that, even from the spot the mummy attacked,


    Red liquid started to flow.


    I stumble.


    Since this is not real blood,


    I move to the blind spot, stumbling around, making it impossible to figure out what the liquid actually is.


    Huff, Puff.


    I breathe heavier and contort my face as much as possible.


    The pain like right before death. I keep reminding myself of the pain of dying Ive experienced 100,000 times.


    -Thud


    My body falls down, unable to bnce properly.


    Unable to take care of the mummy properly,


    I justy my body on one side of the wall.


    Now, shortly.


    Without letting my guard down, I keep thinking about desperate situations in my head.


    So the guy falls for it,


    I keep recalling the feeling of being on the verge of death.


    And,


    <i> [Boss Almaimon acknowledges that the condition being on the verge of death has been fulfilled.]</i>


    <i> [You are invited into the boss room.]</i>


    The condition is finally met.


    With that, I feel my body going down through the ground, as if stuck in quicksand.


    I have been invited to the boss room anyway,


    So there is no reason to keep this acting.


    Hey! Underling 2! Take underling 1 and wait for me here! If you run, youre dead!


    So I stop the acting I had been doing so far,


    And tell underling 2 thest thing I had to say.


    And,


    Hyungnim?


    As underling 2 finishes speaking,


    My body disappears under the ground.


    <b><i>Trantors Note</i></b>


    <em>Wanna read ahead? You can ess the Premium chapters here: ko-fi/taxingcorn117</em>

 Chapter 5: The Task

    Chapter 5: The Task


    [You have entered the boss room.]


    My sight bingpletely dark for a second,


    Soon after, arge roomes into my vision.


    Its been a while.


    Now that Im here, this ce feels unfamiliar.


    Thinking that everything about me started in this ce,


    My emotions are very mixed.


    And its been a while since Ive seen that guy too.


    Two heads shaped like bird heads,


    And with wings that look like they belong to a devil.


    This ces boss,


    And the fucker that made everything I had change.


    You, what are you? I am certain I saw you coughing up blood, how are you looking fine?


    That? Its tomato juice.


    ?


    Its just red tomato juice, not blood.


    Maybe he thought he misheard for a second, Almaimon was making a very puzzled expression.


    If I put the drink in my mouth after I entered the dungeon, I was bound to get caught,


    So I took a sip of the tomato juice and held it in my mouth before entering the dungeon.


    Due to that, I couldnt talk once I entered the dungeon,


    But I achieved what I wanted.


    How, how dare you lie to me?


    Why would I lie to you?


    Unless you think I am a fool who cannot even judge those actions, such a trivial answer would not be possible. You havee to destroy.


    But you are a fool. You knew too, didnt you? That I was lying.


    .


    The guy is speechless at my answer.


    Since he is able to get a rough idea of my emotions with his artifact.


    With that artifact, he should be able to tell whether I am lying or telling the truth.


    T-Thats.


    The Eye of Greed. You can see the answer with that artifact.


    How do you!


    As he tries to hide his cards,


    Out of frustration and show him I know the cards hes hiding.


    At that, Amaimon makes an expression as if he is astonished.


    After making an expression as if he couldnt ept what he heard,


    He asks me additional questions.


    But I still cannotprehend. The emotional state that you were showing when I checked was the same as that of a person on the verge of death. What kind ofbination is this?


    Ah, that? Well, its quite easy after dying 100,000 times. Acting out my death is easier than breathing for me.


    That doesnt make any sense.


    Not once or twice,


    It was 100,000 times. 100,000.


    The first few times I died, I felt like my mind was copsing,


    By now I am able to act it out so well anyone would think I am dead.


    In this case, since he can see through my emotions, its a little harder, but thats it.


    Not more or less than that,


    Just deceiving him isnt hard.


    Also,


    You know too. The Return from Death skill. Thanks to you giving me that skill, Ive died 100,000 times.


    Its a fact he probably noticed to some extent anyway.


    He was the one who gave me the Return from Death skill,


    So rather, the weird face he is making is just ridiculous.


    ?


    But he just makes an expression that shows he really is clueless.


    He looks at me as if hes never heard about this.


    The Return from Death skill. That fucking skill you gave me 6 years ago.


    What is it you are trying to say? I do not have such a skill. And, as such, cannot give it to someone either.


    What?


    Unlike what I thought that he would have obviously been the one to give me the skill,


    Almaimon gave me apletely different answer.


    I cannot really tell if it is true or not but,


    Does he have any reason to lie to me?


    Would this guy have any reason to actually lie to me?


    Even so, this guy is a boss.


    First off, there would be a huge difference in basic stats between us,


    So in his eyes Id be nothing more than just an Irregr bug.


    He could hide his hand,


    But would he try to deceive me by even lying?


    I should watch out.


    Unlike him,


    I dont have a way to tell if my opponent is lying.


    I have to figure it out based on how he says things.


    So, first of all,


    Fine, well figure that outter. Dont you have a task to give me?


    You know that much.


    Theres much more that I know apart from just that.


    Impudent.


    Just clearing this dungeon.


    Unlike regr dungeons where the goal is to defeat the boss,


    The conditions for clearing this dungeon are different.


    The task given by him.


    Only if that task is cleared,


    The reward can be obtained.


    Youre amazing, you know? Doesnt it mean youre bored if you just hand out an task instead of fighting? Then at least the conditions to enter this room should be easy, dont you think?


    What do you mean the conditions are hard? I just give the losers an opportunity. The opportunity to reverse your ruined life.


    There has to be a limit to how big of losers they are. How many people do you think would die in this kind of dungeon? Even a 5 year old wouldnt die here.


    The mummies here, they are the monsters with the worst ability you could find.


    Even if a 5 year old wouldnt win here,


    At least they wouldnt face the risk of death.


    After all, its just like getting hit with a feather.


    Although, I guess its not something I should be saying.


    The first time I discovered this ce,


    That time I went close to death in this very dungeon, after all.


    Of course, rather than getting critically injured in this dungeon,


    That was because I ran away to this dungeon after getting hurt really badly.


    It wasnt impossible,


    But this is a ce that would be close to impossible to find unless you get lucky like I did.


    I am just having fun for a bit anyway. The real reason I am in this ce is not for losers like you.


    What do you mean loser? Impletely fine. Wouldnt it be you whos the actual loser?


    Let the task begin.


    It seems I saw straight through him,


    Instead of answering my question, he goes straight to the task.


    I was worried he would kick me out, since I tricked him to get in here,


    I guess he isnt that petty at least.


    Get up.


    While saying he would start the task,


    He casts something that looks like a skill.


    And,


    Indeed, its the same procedure asst time.


    Countless humanoid monsters;


    Appears to surround me.


    Even without having to think about it,


    You can easily tell its monsters that this guy summoned.


    Considering how he summoned all of these in an instant,


    It would probably be impossible to deal with him right now.


    Now, these are 100 monsters with the same stats as you. They even have all your skills copied. If you can defeat all of them, I will consider you having passed the task.


    Youre more generous than I thought.


    What do you mean?


    Im not even hurt right now. I thought it would be harder, but the level of difficulty is quite appropriate. Dont you think itd be better to increase the number dramatically?


    The same task I faced when I first entered this dungeon.


    Of course, back then my physical condition was at its worst,


    I was killed by monsters who used the same skills as me.


    But not this time.


    In the first ce, back then I had not even learned proper martial arts.


    Now Im just built differently than I was before.


    Moreover,


    I dont have skills.


    As I was reborn, all my skills were wiped clean.


    In other words, the monsters this guy summoned cant use any skills either.


    Therefore, inevitably, it will only be hand-to-handbat.


    For who I am right now,


    These are the best terms of all.


    You are overconfident. Average people would have a hard time against 5 monsters. Where does your confidence evene from?


    I mean, why do you even need to use the word confidence in this situation? Or is this the limit to how many monsters you can summon?


    Impudence. If that is your wish, I shall do as you ask.


    Lets see how long it takes for your face to turn to despair.


    With those words a bunch more monsters.


    The number of monsters shaped like mannequins,


    Increases to what looks like about 300.


    Hehe.


    This is obviously a very serious situation,


    But I just cant hold back myughter.


    No, no matter how I think about it, this is too perfect.


    I wonder how much experience I would get if I killed them all.


    ?


    These are different to the puny, low experience giving monsters I fought earlier.


    Just definitely.


    Monsters that provide me with experience.


    -sh


    I immediately rush forward and sh the front most one.


    Since they were my same level,


    I swing my sword until the guy is dead.


    And,


    [Your level has increased.]


    [Status window]


    Name : Park Si-woo


    Level : 2 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Condition : Satisfied


    [Strength : 1] [Stamina : 1] [Agility : 1] [Magic : 1] [Luck : 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 6.)


    Skill :


    (There are currently no skills.)


    Despite only defeating one,


    I can see my level immediately increase.


    This is the real deal.


    In most other dungeons, the number of monsters appearing is around 30.


    But 300.


    This is not different to getting a buffet prepared for me.


    I wonder how much experience youll give me.


    Looking at the remaining 299 monsters,


    I put on a wide smile.


    <b><i>Trantors Note</i></b>


    <em>Wanna read ahead? You can ess the Premium chapters here: ko-fi/taxingcorn117</em>

 Chapter 6: Hidden Skill

    Chapter 6: Hidden Skill


    This makes no sense.


    What do you mean it makes no sense?


    I have almostpletely killed all the monsters.


    At the beginning, the monsters would die after 7 swings,


    But now they died after one swing.


    Well, of course, after all,


    [Status window]


    Name : Park Si-woo


    Level : 11 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Condition : Happy


    [Strength : 10] [Stamina : 1] [Agility : 1] [Magic : 1] [Luck : 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 21.)


    Skill :


    (There are currently no skills.)


    I put in 9 attribute points into strength.


    My improved strength, certainly different to what it used to be,


    Makes it easy for me to tear those monsters apart like sheets of paper.


    He should have gradually increased the level of those monsters to match my level. What do you mean he just leaves them as are?


    Compared to me raising my level as I hunt them down,


    Those monsters are still left with all their attributes at 1.


    Although I didnt notice at first, as time passes the difference in power bes apparent.


    But it looks like this guy doesnt even realize something this simple,


    This is not a task that a regr human can handle. Originally, it should be difficult for you to even defeat one of them. On top of that, we are not on a narrow road but such an open space, so howe?


    Well, I guess Im just strong.


    On the contrary, hes just saying absurd things that make the listenerugh at him.


    Of course, its not like I cantprehend what he is saying at all.


    This task is, in fact, more difficult the stronger the person taking it is.


    If I had owned at least one S-ss skill,


    All those 300 monsters would have used that S-ss skill on me.


    And that would probably, be no different to hell.


    Maybe you.


    Almaimon looks like hes in a deep dilemma.


    But still, its just funny to see him with two bird heads having that look on their faces.


    A guy with, not a human face, but bird faces, having a dilemma,


    Dont you think it would look like a stupid guy pretending to smart?


    But,


    Anyway, you dont have any other task to give me? They, why dont you give me the reward?


    Its none of my business anyway.


    I urge him to give me the reward.


    And as he hears what I say, he starts opening his mouth.


    No, I shall give you another test.


    What?


    Did I ever say it was only one task at the beginning?


    Had he not been satisfied by the fact that I cleared the assignment he gave me?


    I can tell he just didnt like it,


    So he is going to give me an extra task.


    Of course, I dont know if hes going to give me the reward when I finish this task,


    It seems hes not just going to give it to me.


    The guy thinks hard about the task to give me to ensure he wont ever have to give me the reward.


    Just by looking at that I can tell that he had no ns to give me a reward in the first ce.


    But thanks to that,


    I think Ive actually got a hint.


    I think Ive certainly got a hint I might be able to use against him.


    Hmm, you see,


    If I want to get the reward from him right now,


    Hey.


    What?


    You dont have anything to set me as a task, right? Well, you see, it would probably eat up my conscience to get the reward this easily.


    Stop going around and just get straight to the point.


    What about we make a bet?


    There is probably no better way than this.


    A bet, you say?


    Yeah, a bet.


    And as I propose a bet,


    The guy makes a rather reluctant expression.


    But from the moment he doesnt refuse right away,


    The hint I thought about bes clear.


    For now, that guy cant hurt me directly.


    If this boss could attack me directly,


    Bet or whatever, he would have just killed me.


    But this guy doesnt do that.


    If he didnt want to give me the reward, he could have just killed me.


    As soon as, instead of doing that, he goes beating around the bush, I be certain of my suspicions.


    I bet thats just a puppet body.


    From the moment I discovered he cant kill me,


    The chance that this bird-head is someones puppet just increases.


    It works by significantly restricting him by not letting him directly kill someone for the price of borrowing the body.


    That is why he probably summoned the monsters instead.


    Just from the fact that he could use such skills it became clear that hes a very high level boss,


    But since hes using a puppet body, theres probably not much he can do.


    And just from knowing that,


    Our situation justpletely reversed.


    Dont worry. The bet will be much better for you. And if you dont like it, you can just reject it.


    I put up the most innocent smile I can and continue speaking.


    I set up a trap, asking him to just hear me out once, and that he can reject me if he wants to after listening.


    Well, talk.


    And the guy falls for my trap.


    Its simple. Its something called the truth game. If you cant answer the question the other person asks, or if you get caught lying, you lose. Well take turns asking questions until one of us loses.


    That is all?


    Think about it. This is actually a game where you have a huge advantage.


    I deliberately continue while pointing at the Eye of Greed artifact.


    This guy can use it to tell if the opposite person is lying or not, after all.


    Since he can tell if Im lying or not right away, he definitely has an edge over me with this.


    Good. If that is what you want, we shall do it your way.


    And after pointing at his artifact,


    The guy realizes the advantage he actually has over me.


    Itsughable to see him make an expression as if he was being generous to me despite only having realized all of this after I gave him a hint.


    But, it would be boring to just do this for the reward, so should we make it more exciting?


    Continue.


    Its not much. What Ill wager against that reward wont be an object, but my life.


    What do you mean?


    Why are you thinking about it so much? If I lose, Ill just kill myself. You want to kill me too, dont you? If you dont believe me, just use that artifact to see if Im lying or not.


    I did not lie.


    If I were to lose to this guy,


    I would probably just die from embarrassment.


    So that guy will see my words are all truthful when he checks the artifact.


    You would not say something like that for nothing. Is there something you want?


    Finally we understand each other. If I win, I want that Eye of Greed you have. Give it to me.


    Then you do not need the reward?


    No? Since Im taking such a big risk, of course you should give me the reward in advance.


    What?


    Almaimon makes an expression as if he just heard some nonsense.


    I honestly admit it.


    Even I think this is quite an unreasonable proposal


    But it depends on how I say it.


    Theres a reason why fraud exists.


    If I just change my wording a bit, I would be able to deceive him.


    Particrly if its him.


    Seriously, dont you understand Im taking the loss here? Think about it. This is a game where you have a considerable advantage, so what would it be like if my reward is insignificant?


    My reward is not insignificant.


    Of course. I believe you too. But, you know? Its human nature to not believe in something until you actually see it. Anyway, if you win you can just take the reward, so it shouldnt matter, right?


    .


    Almaimon thinks about it as soon as he hears what I say.


    There is no gooding my way the longer he thinks about it, so I keep talking immediately.


    Or, is the reward actually insignificant? And youre afraid Ill just not take the bet and leave as soon as I see the reward.


    I slightly try getting on his nerves to prevent him from thinking properly.


    I know it very well too.


    If he was a bit smarter, or at least as suspicious as my underlings, he would have refused.


    But the attitude this guy had shown me thus far was stupidity itself.


    So even at this small taunt,


    Okay. We shall do it that way.


    He just falls for it.


    Looking extremely furious, he epted my proposal.


    [The reward has been given.]


    And not long after, a phrase like a status window shows up in front of my eyes.


    And,


    [Skill : Ability Copy(Growth-Type) has been obtained.]


    [Skill : Ability Copy]


    ss: S(Growth-Type)


    If the skill holder wins in a fight, they can copy one of their opponents abilities. Some of the opponents experience is absorbed. (There is a cooldown time per person per day.)


    In the case of an iplete victory, a random ability is copied. A minimal fraction of the opponents experience is absorbed. (There is no cooldown.)


    [Currently unlocked.]


    [Currently unlocked.]


    [Skill: Ability Copy has been activated.]


    [Iplete victory. A random ability from the boss, Almaimon, will be copied.]


    [Skill : Magi Maniption has been acquired.]


    [Skill : Magi Maniption]


    ss: S


    User is immune in the Magi.


    Simple Magi maniption has been enabled.


    Within the Magi, attributes are significantly increased.


    Magi can be used to create a Summoned.(The Summoned will depend on the skill users attributes. It is also possible to summon a Summoned of lower ss.)


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    What the.


    The words escape me without even thinking about it.


    I, of course, thought I would get something good,


    But these skills are better than I thought.


    I got a sign that says I acquired two S-ss skills, skills that are so great even just getting one through your life is amazing.


    I cant help but stand in awe.


    Its an S-ss, but still a growth type?


    The highestmonly known skill ss was S.


    But this is different.


    It is an incredibly OP skill, even being S-ss, but it says it can improve.


    There is nothing else to worry about.


    Just from the fact that it copied a skill thats also S-ss, this clearly shows me that this is the most OP skill Ive ever seen.


    And it doesnt just only copy a skill,


    It even absorbs a part of the experience.


    But on top of that, a skill this OP can even level up.


    I have nothing else to say other than I got lucky for this.


    This is pretty much a treasure chest?


    I still dont know what an iplete victory really is,


    But the important thing is that I randomly obtained an S-ss skill.


    Despite my luck attribute being at 1,


    The skill I copied was S-ss.


    In other words,


    All the skills this guy has are OP.


    Crazy.


    My heart starts pounding.


    What insanely good skills does this guy have?


    Could it be that this guy has better skills than these?


    Did you properly receive the reward?


    Yeah. Very properly.


    How is it? Do you still think the reward is insignificant despite this?


    What? Are you very satisfied?


    As the guy said, I was very satisfied.


    Not just because of this reward,


    If I think about all the stuff I will get out of this guy, I feel like Ill go crazy from joy.


    Then, shall we start the bet?


    Now, it is time for me to get as much as I can out of him.


    <b><i>Trantors Note</i></b>


    <em>Wanna read ahead? You can ess the Premium chapters here: ko-fi/taxingcorn117</em>

 Chapter 7: The Bet

    Chapter 7: The Bet


    What are you doing? Did you not say you wanted to make a bet?


    Wait a second. I just need to check this.


    Before starting the game with this guy,


    I check the rest of my skills in case they might be useful.


    So, Magi Maniption, maybe I can use this?


    The skill I copied from that guy, Magi Maniption.


    Since it is an S-ss skill,


    It will surely be good.


    But,


    Its kinda ambiguous.


    Magi.


    A concept that is theplete opposite of magic.


    Compared to humans, whos magic is an essential element that allows them to breathe,


    Magi is an essential element for demons to be able to breathe.


    However, on the contrary, Magi is a deadly poison to humans.


    Not only gaining resistance to such Magi,


    I feel like if I use this skill well against demons I can get something out of it but,


    Its hard to find dungeons with Magi, in the first ce. And theyre hard to get through.


    The issue is that dungeons with Magi themselves are so hard to find theyre considered rare.


    Actually, dungeons with Magi shouldnt even appear in the first ce.


    The meaning of a dungeon with Magi is that this dungeon is at minimum S-ss, and this in turn means that it is a dungeon thats catastrophic.


    A catastrophic dungeon that can only be beaten if dozens of S-ss hunters participate,


    Even if I want to use this skill, it would be best if such a dungeon doesnt appear due to the casualties it would cause.


    And actually, the dungeon that appeared 15 years ago had Magi, and it was a catastrophic one.


    After all, a lot of people died due to the Dungeon Break that urred from it not being beaten in time.


    And on top of that,


    Magi Maniption.


    Even if I try manipting this new skill,


    [There is no Magi in the current location. You cannot use Magi.]


    I get a notice that it cant be used.


    Since there is no Magi,


    It says that the skill itself cant be used.


    As I thought, this one is on hold. I wont be able to use it for the bet.


    Right now its as good as not existing.


    Since I cant use it,


    Its best for me to think I didnt have it in the first ce.


    Well, even if not for this bet, I guess a situation where I need it will ariseter.


    Good. Lets start. If you want, you can ask first.


    Since Im done with what I have to do, I talk to the guy.


    Iplete victory, andplete victory.


    I still dont know what the criteria is but,


    I will have to absolutely get an iplete victory here.


    Unlike aplete victory, which allows me to copy a skill but goes on cooldown for a day,


    Iplete victories let me copy skills repeatedly, even though they might be random skills.


    Im notpletely sure, but I thinkplete victoriese from winning in a real duel.


    And I think iplete victories are other kinds of victories apart from those.


    I beat the assignment this guy gave me by defeating the monsters he made,


    So it seems that these kinds of victories are considered iplete victories.


    Of course, this is just a guess,


    If it works it will be great.


    If this bet is also considered as an iplete victory,


    That means I can keep on copying this guys skills.


    And on top of that, even gaining some experience from it, even if small.


    Good. Then I shall start.


    As you want.


    Then first, do you have a parent?


    What?


    I thought it wouldnt matter, so I let him ask his question first,


    But as soon as I hear what he says, I ask back if I heard correctly.


    I mean, I thought of the various questions I might get from him but,


    He suddenly BMs<sup>1</sup><i>The Korean word used here is ng for talking badly about ones parents/family and is considered the worst kind of insults in Korea</i> me like that and talks shit about my parents?


    It was such an unexpected question that Im in a daze.


    I just think its ridiculous.


    So I immediately raise my middle finger and answer.


    I dont. You dick.


    I dont know if he is after this,


    But I dont even have anyone I can call a parent.


    I dont even know if they abandoned me or what.


    Just from the moment I began having memory,


    There was no parent in my life.


    I see.


    What do you mean I see, you crazy fucker? Stop BMing so casually.


    I thought he was just an innocent and stupid guy, but I realize hes just a crazy asshole.


    If he wasnt, he wouldnt be able to say something like that so casually.


    Is it my turn now?


    Im bbergasted but I continue the game.


    I didnt lie, after all.


    So now I can ask a question.


    I know youre just a possessed puppet. So tell me, where is your weak point?


    If hes a possession there is bound to be a weak point somewhere.


    Robbing the body of another monster,


    And using that as it is, this is a very burdensome process.


    There is bound to be a spot where its fatal for him to get attacked.


    I dont know where that weak point is, but


    I started this game to find that out.


    If I dont know where the weak point is, I just need to find out.


    Its also easy to find out if he is lying,


    Since he just needs to point out where it is.


    If he doesnt die, it means he lied.


    Of course, usually it wouldnt work.


    Common sense is that this wouldnt work on anyone else.


    But that guy.


    I have no idea why hes using a puppet,


    But this method works on him because hes using a puppet.


    I cant kill this guy through strength,


    And he has a restriction which doesnt allow him to kill me directly.


    But Ive shown him that the monsters he could summon to kill me are useless against me.


    No matter how much this guy thinks about it,


    He doesnt have any good escape anyway.


    How did you find out this body is a puppet?


    And, as expected, he changes the subject.


    If I had more time, I might have entertained him a bit, but,


    Thats none of your business. Just hurry up and answer.


    I dont have time to waste on such things, so I just dont exin.


    Anyway, I have no obligation or need to answer him.


    So I just hurry him up to answer.


    But it seems he thought this was wrong,


    No. Do you think Im stupid? Telling you my weakness would mean leaving my life in your hands, and I cant do that, can I?


    He immediately rejects.


    Then hand over the Eye of Greed, I won.


    No, I dont want to.


    And on top of that hees out acting very stingy.


    Look at that audacity.


    He knows I cant kill him, so he just starts being stubborn.


    However,


    [Complete victory. A selected ability will be copied.]


    [There is no way to check the opponents ability list. A list of limited abilities will be shown.]


    [1. Large Explosion(B)][2. Empowerment(A)]


    [3. Ice Sculpture(C)]


    [Please select an ability.]


    As soon as the guy said no,


    The reward for the Ability Copy skill shows up in front of me.


    As if the god of luck is helping me, something that could help me shows up at the perfect timing.


    Theres a lot Im bummed about, but.


    Contrary to what I expected, it is aplete victory, and the skill I want to copy can only be chosen from a limited range.


    Theres quite a bit of parts Im notpletely happy with.


    But,


    Large Explosion.


    As soon as a skill I needed right now shows up,


    I choose the [Large Explosion] skill without even needing to think about it.


    Of course, the skill called Empowerment is much better rated,


    But I dont think theres anything better than this to solve the current situation.


    [Skill : Large Explosion(B) has been acquired.]


    [Skill : Large Explosion]


    ss : B-An explosion is caused. The strength of the explosion is proportionate to the Magic attribute of the user.


    -The size of the explosion can be reduced.


    And as soon as I choose a skill, I acquire it.


    Well, if you dont want to I guess theres nothing I can do.


    As soon as I check it, I look at him casually and agree with what he said.


    And with that,


    All points into Magic.


    All the points I have.


    Exactly 27 points invested into Magic.


    As soon as I do, I can feel in my body that I have more magic that I can use.


    I feel enough magic that makes me feel.


    As soon as I realize that the amount of mana in my body has increased,


    Large Explosion.


    I use the Large Explosion skill.


    So that theres a strong explosion in his body,


    I directly hit him with the skill.


    W-What are you doing?


    Why? You said you dont want to tell me your weak point. Then what can I do? Ill just look for it myself. It will probably take a few years to find a new body, but its up to you.


    What are you.


    Large Explosion.


    The situation has changed.


    It might take a long time,


    But I found a way to definitely cause him damage.


    Although it might take quite some time to find his weak point,


    I will probably find it if I keep causing explosions.


    You have gone too far. Do you really think I cannot kill you?


    And as soon as he receives my attack, Malmaimon summons monsters.


    Monsters that are iparably stronger than before are summoned but,


    Of course. And guess whos the fucker that took it too far first? Talk about double standards.


    I am also much stronger than before.


    I dont know what restrictions he has, but the monsters he summons are just as strong as me.


    And if they have the same attributes as me, their stamina is probably very low.


    On top of that, if they use the Large Explosion skill, their own would get caught up in it.


    Even if they have the same skill as me,


    They will find it hard to use it well,


    Large Explosion. Large Explosion. Large Explosion. Large Explosion!


    I continue causing explosions.


    Due to its wide range, the monsters continue getting caught up.


    With a notice telling me my level has gone up every once in a while,


    The monsters get swept away.


    And if I feel my mana getting low as I kill the monsters,


    I can drink a stamina potion.


    Although theyre potions that boost stamina, the amount of mana they recover is quite insignificant.


    However, thats enough for now.


    I have prepared so many stamina potions after all.


    Lets take this to the end if thats what you want. Dont you think?


    Until this situation is finalized, I repeat the act of using the Large Explosion skill and drinking stamina potions.


    S-Stop.


    Large Explosion.


    I-I asked you to stop!


    Large Explosion. Large Explosion.


    I will give you what you want, so please stop!


    You should have said that from the start.


    As soon as he realizes hes in a situation where his body is about to get destroyed,


    He throws in the white g.


    He seems to give up quickly, probably realizing there is no way for him to win this.


    If you are indeed that person, we will meet again anyway. Then,


    Youre great at dragging this out until the end. Just hand it over.


    Alright.


    The guy keeps talking so much until the end when he hands me over the Eye of Greed artifact.


    But when I threaten to use my skill again, he immediately stops talking and hands over the artifact.


    And as soon as I hold the artifact in my hand, my vision wavers.


    Hyungnim?


    And as soon as my shaky visiones back to normal,


    I can see underlings 1 and 2.


    If they had run away, I was going to chase them to the end of the world,


    But they must have felt that it was much more dangerous to run so they stayed put.


    And with that,


    [Iplete victory. A random ability will be copied.]


    [Skill : Magic Maniption(E) has been acquired.]


    [Skill : Continuous sh(D) has been acquired.]


    Suddenly, in front of my eyes, a notice saying I acquired skills appears.


    But I didnt do anything this time?


    <b><i>Trantors Note</i></b><ul><li>1


    <i>The Korean word used here is ng for talking badly about ones parents/family and is considered the worst kind of insults in Korea</i></li></ul>

 Chapter 8: The Protagonist of the Entrance Exam

    Chapter 8: The Protagonist of the Entrance Exam


    The day of the academy entrance ceremony,


    Inside the auditorium where the entrance exam is taken.


    A girl starts talking facing something that looks like a broadcasting camera.


    Hello, all my Twotch<sup>1</sup>Obviously meant to be Twitch, but intentionally spelled as Twotch by the author viewers! Its your streamer, Mane! This time, were back with the official Pi Academy stream!


    Hi


    hi


    How long has it been T.T


    Stream more often! Stream more often!


    What kind of official stream is this?


    Her number of viewers is 13,123.


    Considering that her streams usually have around 2,000 viewers,


    This show how powerful and official stream is.


    The girl called Mane continues speaking when she realizes that enough viewers have gathered.


    Of course, its an entrance ceremony broadcast! A lot of students that will be my hoobaes<sup>2</sup>Hoobae is the Korean word for people with less experience in something, or underssmen or junior; simr to the Japanese kohai wille here, so likest year, this year we will broadcast this live!


    She slightly tilts the camera to the side and shows the academy.


    In front of the auditorium where you watch the academy entrance ceremony,


    Arge crowd of students is gathered.


    Students with serious expressions.


    Looking at the scene, Mane makes a very pleased expression.


    whats up with her expression


    fr looks like a perv lol


    she looks like shes gonna eat up her hoobaes not like she finds them cute


    EAT ME TOO! EAT ME TOO! EAT ME TOO!


    This isnt an official broadcast but rather one done for in self-interest lol


    And the viewers start teasing her as soon as they see this.


    Manes pleased expression actually gave off sexual vibes.


    Since her body itself was quite sexy,


    Mane had a knack for making even the most trivial of actions feel erotic.


    Wait, when did I ever make such an expression?! Im just looking at my hoobaes!


    And as usual, Mane refutes her viewersments.


    This was almost a regr exchange so Mane was quite used to it.


    She just waited until her chat had calmed down a bit and then,


    Anyway! Still, this is an official stream! Everyone be quiet and take your hands off the chat! If I dont stream the entrance exam properly, Ill get fired!


    Mane starts saying what she needs to say.


    Of course,


    yh


    -???


    -I dunno know about that?


    -manes viewers dont listen!


    -frfr lol


    Most of the viewers show her that they wont listen to her.


    Sigh, everybody? Can you please focus?


    Mane sighs as her chat doesnt calm down.


    And with that her eyes glow a dark red for a split second.


    Literally in the blink of an eye.


    None of her viewers noticed her eyes change color for that split moment, but,


    -okok


    -hurry gogo


    -ok


    With nobody feeling its out of ce, the chat calms down.


    As she notices her chat calm down,


    Mane smiles brightly again and continues speaking.


    As you all know, the entrance exam for Pi Academy is known as the hardest everyone! Thepetition is 40 to 1!


    And me, who you always make fun of, made it through this entrance exam too.


    While talking about the academy entrance exam, she takes time topliment herself.


    As if Mane herself seemed a bit embarrassed, she immediately continues the exnation of the academy entrance exam.


    The first test that will be conducted is the ssification test! It is said that if a student ces his hand on the magic ball, they get a rating based on their potential and current abilities!


    So Manes ss?


    must be painful to get dropped from that lol imagine getting eliminated because you have no potential


    fr you get eliminated before trying anything


    This is the Pi Academy?


    Dont worry! The first one is just a simple test. They dont eliminate anyone here! They are just getting a rough idea of the students abilities!


    Mane answers to her chat whoin about this being unfair.


    In fact, the first test is just done to see the students abilities.


    It also is an element that makes students with low potential give up early,


    But officially, its a test with no eliminations.


    After Mane answered, the chat calmed down a bit.


    As chat flowed how she wanted it to,


    She put on a satisfied smile and pointed to a girl.


    Obviously, theres always a star at events like this! They say that that girl over there is the most promising candidate for this entrance exam! Theres rumors that shes already a 3rd Stage Awakener.


    ? she hasnt even entered school but already a 3rd stage Awakener? how does that make sense?


    her talent is crazy omg


    cuter than mane


    lmaoo


    so whats her name?


    As the camera turned to show her, different reactionse out.


    There arepliments on her looks, and also on her talents.


    And the asional question asking about her name.


    I think her name, was Yoo Ha-eun?


    With long golden hair and deep blue eyes.


    Due to her looks standing out more than others,


    She has an impressive appearance that makes her hard to forget.


    As if she too realizes that the spotlight is on her, she seems to be paying attention to her surroun,


    -Bang


    And even before someone could finish their thoughts on her appearance,


    A loud noise and the sound of a door breaking were heard.


    And beyond the door was 3 men.


    ?


    Inside the cluttered auditorium all eyes turn towards them.


    It was a grand entrance, however you thought of it.


    Attention focused on who the hell came in so loudly.


    Are they crazy?


    Isnt that going to break the door?


    Who the fuck are they?


    Naturally people talking about them begins to spread around the auditorium.


    In an instant, the interest in the auditorium


    Is focused on the three men and not the girl called Yoo Ha-eun.


    But, if there is something strange its their rtionship.


    To say that all three were applicants,


    It feels like the person in the middle is the center of the group.


    And soon,


    Hyungnim! We have arrived! We pray that you pass the entrance exam!!


    Sir Si-woo! If there is anything you need, please call out! We will take care of it immediately!


    The two men on the sides,


    They bow deeply, at 90 degrees to the man in the middle.


    No regard for shame,


    The two bow to the one in the middle very politely.


    The sight of two men with very robust physiques so politely bowing to a man who was by far smaller than them was truly a rare sight.


    It was enough to arouse the bewilderment of the viewers and,


    whats with that guy lol


    wtf is he a gangster or smth


    am i the only one who thinks its cool? lol


    As soon as the scene was shown on camera,


    Chat wentpletely crazy.


    Even if they dont know who he is or what he does, he is definitely attracting attention.


    Please enter, hyungnim!


    It was the grand entrance of a man who will be the star of the entrance exam.


    ****


    Hmm. Its definitely an eye catching entrance.


    The way all eyes are on me as I open the door.


    Certainly, as I intended, its a situation where most people are looking at me.


    Of course, Im not just an attention whore.


    This is just a strategy.


    Stopping the guy who killed me from doing it again, and at the same time,


    This is to test the skills and artifacts that I studied all day yesterday.


    To test those,


    I deliberately drew all the attention to me.


    Hyungnim! We have arrived! We pray that you pass the entrance exam!!


    Sir Si-woo! If there is anything you need, please call out! We will take care of it immediately!


    And with that, underlings 1 and 2 greet me so loud the roof of the auditorium might be blown out.


    It seems their loyalty has multiplied many times overnight.


    Well, naturally,


    Do you like money that much?


    Is it not obvious?! The stocks rose 20% in a single day! I made an additional 2 million won overnight!


    The stock I told them about.


    I knew it will triple in two weeks,


    But it seems it is already slowly rising.


    So they each put in 10 million won with a bit of doubt.


    When it became 2 million won in a single day, their attitude changedpletely.


    And since they even heard me tell them it would go even more up,


    Underlings 1 and 2 interact with me with very happy expressions.


    Anyway, you have to prepare what I asked for properly. And tell me if you need money. Ill give you information on stocks right away.


    Your wish is ourmand! We will prepare the items you have asked for as soon as possible!


    Underling 1 and 2 promised me to get everything ready as quickly as possible.


    Although I asked for something thats quite hard to get,


    Considering their loyalty, they would probably get it right away.


    Well, now I have to perform.


    Phew.


    I look around the auditorium.


    A very diverse group of students is here.


    Ha-eun was getting attention, after all.


    And among all the students, Ha-eun was getting the most attention.


    After all, in my previous life, Ha-eun passed the entrance exam as top student.


    She is a bit childish,


    But is still a girl with great ability.


    However, this time she wont be the top in the entrance exam.


    Since Im going to do all I can for this entrance exam.


    The others should be here too.


    Since Ha-eun is here, Seo-ah and Lee Hyun should be here too.


    All four of us were in the same grade, after all.


    Since I came back in time, they wont remember me,


    So it would be best to build up a friendship with them now.


    Found them


    As I tried locating Seo-ah and Lee Hyun as well,


    Not long after, I saw Seo-ah in the distance.


    Since Seo-ah is the nicest.


    She will be the easiest to get close to, so I tried approaching her to do it when,


    Huh?


    Seo-ah in this period should definitely not know me,


    But her gaze met mine as if she knew me.


    For some reason, she rapidly approaches me with tearful eyes.


    And in an instant, she was right in front of me.


    And,


    <strong>Why! Why did you do that?!</strong>


    Seo-ah talks to me, with a tearful expression.


    I did what?


    <b><i>Trantors Note</i></b>


    In this chapter, in case it wasnt clear already, the silver text was the Twotch chat and the Streamer Mane, with Mane just having the silver text, and the Twotch Chat having it in a box.<ul><li>1


    Obviously meant to be Twitch, but intentionally spelled as Twotch by the author</li><li>2


    Hoobae is the Korean word for people with less experience in something, or underssmen or junior; simr to the Japanese kohai</li></ul>

 Chapter 9: Memory

    Chapter 9: Memory


    <strong>Why! Why did you do that?!</strong>


    ?


    What is this?


    At this point, Seo-ah and I should not know each other.


    In fact, Ha-eun over there is just looking at me with strange eyes, but she isnt acting like if she knows me.


    So why,


    <strong>Why in the world did you do that!</strong>


    Why does Seo-ah act like she knows me?


    And on top of that, with such a tearful expression.


    Is this not Seo-ah?


    This would make sense if it wasnt Seo-ah and instead this was a monster that uses hallucinations.


    To confuse me and then attack me,


    It might havee up to me with Seo-ahs familiar face.


    Just to bepletely sure, I use the Eye of Greed artifact which I learned to use all night yesterday,


    [Status window]


    Name : Han Seo-ah


    Level : 23 (2nd Stage Awakener)


    Status : Confused


    [Strength : 20] [Stamina : 21] [Agility : 16] [Magic : 11] [Luck : 3]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skill :


    Magic Maniption(E) Forceful Offensive(C) Increased Defense(D) Furious Blow(B) Ground Strike(D) Self-recovery(C) Chaotic sh(B)


    The status window clearly shows Seo-ahs name.


    The Eye of Green is not only able to read a persons approximate emotions,


    But it can see through the opponents status window itself.


    To be precise, it doesnt allow you to see the status window but rather enhances your observation skill.


    So far, I havent fully realized what this artifact can do, but for now it shows me that the person in front of me is actually Seo-ah.


    If shes actually Seo-ah, then what is this? I dont get it.


    I understand that the girl in front of me is really Seo-ah.


    But the Seo-ah that I know is a very reasonable and calm woman.


    Shes not someone who woulde to me so emotionally from the start.


    No matter how much I think about it, Im even more confused as I dont think I did anything wrong yesterday.


    But this is not the only problem I need to solve.


    Hey, hey, look over there. That guy made that girl cry, but hes not even batting an eye.


    They definitely seem to know each other. Why is he pretending not to know her?


    That? What in the world did he do to her.


    The several conversations that start throughout the auditorium.


    I did intend to call attention,


    But it wasnt this kind.


    Slowly more and more strange gossip begins to spread out beyond control.


    And the gossip,


    C-Could she me pregnant?


    Pregnant? Isnt that too farfetched? I dont think shes pregnant?


    Listen! I know this stuff because I watch a lot of movies and dramas! He gets her pregnant and runs away from the responsibility, eventually meeting her by chance! It really looks like that!


    Increasingly gets distorted.


    In this fragmentary situation, gossip that makes me look like trash startsing out.


    And,


    And whats that?


    A camera looking at me.


    A camera that seems to be on air, broadcasting, is shooting me and Seo-ah.


    Actually Si-woo himself had no way of knowing but,


    -wtf, how does a fkr like that get a girl? im so fkin jealous


    -A girl is approaching him crying, hes our enemy from now on.


    [Banned by a moderator.]- Kys


    i hope that guy fails fk


    Even in the stream, an outpour of curses about him.


    Of course, more than Seo-ah crying, the viewers were angry that a girl was obsessed over a guy like that,


    But his reputation was going through the ground in an instant.


    What the fuck?


    What in the world is this situation?


    I would be able to solve this if I understood the situation,


    But I feel like Im going crazy since I dont.


    Seo-ah, in front of me, is unable to calm down when her tears started flowing.


    C-Come with me.


    I feel like stranger rumors are going to spread if I stay like this,


    So I quickly lead Seo-ah to a ce where people arent usually around.


    Of course,


    What the hell is he going to do dragging her to a deserted ce!


    D-Dont you think hes going to hand her an envelope full of money and tell her to get off him<sup>1</sup>This is a clich used in Korean dramas?


    You. Stop watching so many dramas.


    People talking between themselves,


    diediediediediediediediedie


    me 2! i wanna grab! a girls hand!


    damn it even a goodfornothing like that has a girl!


    Mane, cant we stop with the academy entrance exam broadcast and just follow that guy to see what hes going?


    fr


    Leaving behind a stream that has already increased to 20,000 angry viewers as if the link was posted somewhere.


    ***


    Are you calm?


    Yes.


    A long timeter.


    Without getting a proper exnation of what was happening,


    Seo-ah has finally calmed down after my continuousforting her.


    Yeah, its Seo-ah after all. There probably is something going on.


    If it was Ha-eun or Lee Hyun I wouldnt have tried tofort them.


    Ha-eun is kind-hearted,


    But due to her childish personality there would be no end to it.


    And as to Lee Hyun, I just dont want to.


    Just because Seo-ah has a mature image,


    Just because she wouldnt usually act this way, I was patient about it.


    And after some time, the now calm Seo-ah opened her mouth.


    I, I remember everything.


    Huh?


    Actually, I am notpletely sure, but I remember everything you, Si-woo, have done, and I remember all 6 years we spent at the academy.


    ?


    You do not? Do not tell me you cannot remember either. I know you think this is strange. But certainly, I have memories in the academy. And memories of you, Si-woo, continuously dying to protect me, Ha-eun and Lee Hyun.


    what?


    This is the most shocking thing Ive ever heard.


    In response to Seo-ahs unbelievable words, I unconsciously ask back.


    She remembers?


    How can I not be taken aback?


    The Return from Death skill Ive had so far.


    That is made so only I can remember the time before I was about to die.


    Apart from only one person.


    The only exception was the bastard that killed us.


    However, even that guy, the only thing he knew was that I returned from death.


    However, Seo-ahs words seem to insinuate that she is not only aware of the fact that I could return from death, but that she actually has real memories about my deaths.


    I had never been this astonished in my life.


    Could it, rted to that error?


    I saw it, but I didnt know what it meant.


    Right before time went back six years,


    A notice that an error urred together with the sign saying the rebirth is starting.


    Honestly, back then I thought I had just seen wrong,


    I cant think of anything else but that.


    But now, I have no other way to exin this extraordinary situation other than that.


    Something unusual definitely happened as time was getting reversed.


    But why only to Seo-ah?


    I havent found Lee Hyun so I dont know about her,


    But it didnt seem that Ha-eun remembered anything from the academy like Ha-eun.


    Considering Ha-euns personality, she would have immediately rushed to me if she remembered.


    However, since she didnt, she probably doesnt remember.


    Seo-ah had also asked me You dont remember either?,


    So Lee Hyun probably doesnt remember either.


    Then, why had this situation only urred to Seo-ah?


    What is this error and why only to Seo-ah.


    What should I tell Seo-ah?


    I have no idea what I should tell her.


    Of course, at the beginning I wished they would know about my actions.


    But as time passed, I naturally gave up.


    There was no way they would believe me if I told them I died.


    May not if [Return from Death] was a really well known skill,


    But its ridiculous that it ignores basic humanity in the first ce, so it would have been harder to believe.


    But Seo-ah, right in front of my eyes, remembers everything.


    All the things I did so far.


    All those things that I worked hard on to achieve an ending that would be even a tiny by better,


    She tells me she remembers it all.


    .


    Aplicated mix of emotions.


    I wondered why only Seo-ah remembers all of this,


    And at the same time the fact that someone remembers everything Ive done makes me feel something I cant put into words.


    I really have no clue about how to react.


    So you do remember. If you are thinking about lying, please stop. I have known you for so many years so I can tell when you are lying.


    And Seo-ah talks to me, having noticed my emotions.


    So that I couldnt think anything else,


    She blocks all my escape routes and asks me for an exnation.


    Okay, Ill tell her.


    After all, I wanted to befriend them again,


    To try to get revenge on the academy together.


    Rather than avoiding an exnation,


    I might as well tell her what Ive been through and what I have done.


    Or maybe this could be much better.


    Anyway, Ha-eun needs to know the truth, so that it will be much easier to solve all of this.


    Okay. But it wont be much of a story.


    After saying this, I calmly exin to Seo-ah about all the situations that we experienced so far.


    How Seo-ah died,


    Why time was reversed,


    And why Im back at the academy, all of it.


    I tell everything I know to Seo-ah.<ul><li>1


    This is a clich used in Korean dramas</li></ul>

 Chapter 10: First Exam

    Chapter 10: First Exam


    <b> First Exam </b>


    Then, did you actually die 100,000 times, for us?


    Stop making it seem so grandiose. I just did what I wanted.


    After listening to my whole exnation,


    Seo-ah couldnt stop herself from crying again.


    Regret? Gratitude?


    As I saw Seo-ahs various emotions intersect,


    I felt a little embarrassed.


    Because all the things I did,


    Was because I was furious when I saw the things they went through,


    Didnt it hurt? No, it must have hurt. It must have been pure agony. You must have felt so lonely


    Seo-ahs tears didnt stop.


    While looking uneasy,


    I could see her checking to see if I was okay.


    I even twisted my words a bit, but shes still this affected


    It was the first time Id ever seen Seo-ah cry this much.


    Despite my attempt to soften the story so Seo-ah wouldnt be shocked, her tears wouldnt stop.


    I couldnt believe the most rational one amongst us reacted this strongly,


    I honestly didnt think she would be this shocked


    Its a bit too much


    Of course, this wasnt the first time I had heard someone thank me,


    But still, it was a bit burdening to see someone directly express this much gratitude for my actions.


    Perhaps I should say I wasnt used to hearingpliments like this.


    Feeling very awkward, I calmed Seo-ah down and changed the subject.


    Anyway, you think Ha-eun and Hyun dont remember anything, right?


    Yes. I talked to Ha-eun and Hyun as soon as I came to the academy, but they acted like it was the first time they ever saw me.


    When I asked her for information on Ha-eun and Lee Hyun, Seo-ah replied that she didnt know.


    I wasnt really surprised.


    I made the question knowing how Seo-ah would answer.


    But, do you really n to enroll at the academy?


    I remained silent after listening to Seo-ahs words.


    Seo-ah asked me another question.


    I dontpletely remember the full six years, but I at the very least remember how the Academy leeched off of us until there was nothing left. On top of that, if it is as you say, Si-woo, there is someone even more dangerous than that. Would it not be better to not enter the Academy with Ha-eun and Hyun?


    Seo-ah asked me whether it would be best not to enter the academy. It was a valid concern but, I had no intention of skipping.


    No, I will attend. I have to attend the academy. I will thoroughly destroy this ce and get back at that bastard for killing us.


    Is that even possible? Honestly, our skill level cant even begin topare to the professors. Maybe in 6 years, but


    Its possible. If not, Ill make it possible. Havent I always brought significant results whenever I was this confident? So just trust me. If were the only ones to run away, its obvious that the other students will die just like us.


    I said something that would convince Seo-ah.


    After all, Seo-ah wasnt the type of person to overlook the misfortune of others.


    Okay. If you say as much, I guess there must be a way to solve this. I will believe in you, just as I have always done.


    Seo-ah agreed to attend the academy again, just as I had expected.


    As it was about time for the first exam to begin,


    I took the now mostly calm Seo-ah and led her into the auditorium.


    Of course


    Seo-ah. Before we go, want to y rock paper scissors? But you always throw out rock and I always throw out paper.


    Pardon?


    Just y along.


    O-okay.


    I had to copy her skills before we went.


    She had a lot of skills after all.


    I couldnt just pretend not to know, right?


    ***


    Next number, pleasee forward.


    As soon as we went back into the auditorium,


    We could see that they were still in the middle of the magic orb test.


    When I entered the auditorium, all eyes were on me for a moment,


    But, the attention soon faded, maybe because of the tension over what grade each person would receive.


    Of course, I was about to make that attention focus on me again.


    Lets check my status window one more time.


    <b><i> This time, I will definitely give this entrance exam my wall.</i></b>


    If my prediction was correct,


    I would be able to grow a lot just from the entrance exam alone.


    So I checked my status window to check my abilities onest time,


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Si-woo


    Level: 19 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 10] [Stamina: 1] [Agility: 1] [Magic: 28] [Luck: 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 21.)


    Skills:


    Ability Copy(S) Magi Maniption(S) Large Explosion(B) Magic Maniption (E) Continuous sh(D) Chaotic sh(B)


    Including the Chaotic sh skill that I got from Seo-ah earlier,


    It was quite a satisfactory status window.


    After the Undead dungeon, I went through a few more dungeons.


    But still, considering I leveled up this much in just a day,


    I could feel that I had achieved tremendous growth.


    You need to be over level 20 to be a 2nd Stage Awakener,


    So Ive only needed 1 level to go until then.


    Okay, lets move on.


    As I was checking my status window,


    A familiar figure entered the auditorium.


    Wow What kind of grade do you think Yu Ha-eun will get?


    Shes the most promising, so probably around grade B?


    No, I mean, even so. I bet theres not many people who got to grade B before the entrance exam.


    Huh? But still, its not like there hasnt been anybody who got to grade A before the entrance exam.


    But those are very special cases. If you put it that way, they say the current headmaster of the academy got an S rating from the start.


    Yu Ha-eun.


    When it was the turn of this girl, who was not only my colleague but the academys most promising student, the auditorium grew noisy.


    But even that kind of conversation,


    Became quiet as soon as Ha-eun spoke.


    Because


    Please ce your hand on the magic orb. Although it wont break easily even, if a 5th Stage Awakener attacked it seriously, its still expensive so please handle it with care.


    Fufu I will have to make sure the power of the rampaging dragon within me doesnt break it If I break this, everyone might be afraid of my very existence!


    Ah Yes. Well, even if you break it, we will consider it a part of the exam, so we wont ask you forpensation


    Apparently, personalities didnt change so easily,


    She was showing herself tense up, as ever.


    Spewing out lines as if she was some chunnibyo,<sup>1</sup>Editor Note: A term used to describe someone (Usually early teens) with grandiose delusions. It is often done for attention and of a genuine belief that they hold some secret power, it is also referred to as Second-Grade Syndrome. Ha-eun will be referred to that a lot going forward.


    It just looked like a child making themselves look like an adult, so it was quite amusing.


    But still, her skill is impossible to ignore.


    Even if she looked and acted like a little kid,


    She possessed a once-in-a-century talent.


    If I look at her status window with the Eye of Greed,


    [Status window]


    Name: Yu Ha-eun


    Level: 51 (3rd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 22] [Stamina: 20] [Agility: 19] [Magic: 71] [Luck: 23]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Holy Arrow(D) Mana Explosion(C) Fireball(D) Mana Maniption(E) Ice Sculpture(C) Teleportation(B) Mass Teleportation(A) Psychokinesis(B) Large Explosion(B) Summon Meteorite(B)


    Points heavily invested in magic, befitting that of a wizard.


    On top of that, if one saw her level which would be thought to be impossible for a freshman,


    You could clearly see how talented she was inbat.


    Then, please ce your hand on the magic ball. Following the guides instructions, Ha-eun touched the magic ball. And with that, the electronic disyed,


    <strong><i>[A-ss]</i></strong>


    The phrase appeared.


    Shit, is this for real?


    This is crazy. If I had that level of talent.


    Thats insane


    And as soon as they saw it,


    Feelings of admiration, respect, and inferiority poured out into the auditorium.


    Ha-eun didnt get an A-ss evaluation just because she was level 51.


    That object actually evaluated ones potential.


    Even if a yer was at the same level,


    If they have no talent, they could get C-ss.


    Therefore, this reaction was only natural.


    Lets see, I remember me being the one after this one.


    As far as I could remember,


    My turn was two ces after Ha-eun.


    I think my grade back then was a D.


    It wasnt extremely low,


    But still, it was a grade that couldnt be seen as high.


    And after Ha-euns turn


    Si-woo! Hyun is there!


    He is.


    It was Lee Hyuns turn to take the magic test.


    Lee Hyun was quite small for a man.


    Unlike Ha-eun, Lee Hyun went up quite nervous,


    While he looked around at peoples reactions.


    Honestly, theres something about Lee Hyun I dont really like.


    It wasnt because he was a man.


    We were in the same party, after all.


    He even made an effort to be close to Ha-eun and Seo-ah.


    But, even though we spent 6 years together, he kept on putting up this invisible wall.


    Whenever we were about to get close,


    He would pull back and avoid me, and I didnt really like that.


    Maybe we could say it felt like he kept on pushing us away.


    Despite the fact I had saved him so many times.


    Lets first see his skills.


    Unlike my previous lives, this time I had this artifact called Eye of Greed.


    Lets see what Hyuns skills look like at this point,


    [Status window]


    Name: Lee Hyun-a


    Level: 17 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status: Nervous


    [Strength: 7] [Stamina: 3] [Agility: 4] [Magic: 0] [Luck: 31]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Illusion(B) Nightmare(S) Powerful Attack(C)


    ?


    <b><i>What is this?</i></b>


    Is this artifact broken already?


    First of all, his stats were way too low for his level,


    And on top of that, there were so many other questions to be asked about his status window, including his name


    <b><i> Or, had this guy never actually given us his real name?</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this series here.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server <ul><li>1


    Editor Note: A term used to describe someone (Usually early teens) with grandiose delusions. It is often done for attention and of a genuine belief that they hold some secret power, it is also referred to as Second-Grade Syndrome. Ha-eun will be referred to that a lot going forward. </li></ul>

 Chapter 11: Its Common Sense to Break the Magic Orb

    Chapter 11: Its Common Sense to Break the Magic Orb


    <b> Its Common Sense to Break the Magic Orb </b>


    Sigh


    Its funny.


    This was a colleague who had spent 6 years fighting through life and death with me, Was it really that difficult to just tell us his name?


    I already knew he had built up an invisible wall around himself,


    But I never imagined it would be this much.


    Well, whatever.


    This was why I didnt like this guy.


    He tried so hard to hide everything,


    So it became impossible to get close, even if you tried.


    On top of that, if you saw his grade on the electronic board,


    <strong><i>[F-ss]</i></strong>


    F-ss, in other words, the lowest grade possible.


    Thepletely opposite of Ha-eun.


    That doesnt mean hes weak though.


    If Ha-eun was talented,


    This guy worked hard.


    In fact, his swordsmanship was excellent.


    If memory serves, I have recollections that there was a case when he overcame the extreme difference in levels and even beat Ha-eun in a spar.


    Its none of my business, though.


    Now it was my turn, so I didnt have time to pay attention to him right now.


    I needed to see if this actually worked.


    To see if my n worked, I first activated the Eye of Greed.


    The target of the artifact this time was the magic orb itself.


    It definitely is interesting.


    On the outside, it just looks like a blue orb,


    But when seen through the Eye of Greed, it lookedpletely different.


    Should we say that I could see the mana flowing within it?


    Just like blood flowing through a body,


    One could see arge amount of mana organically moving within the orb.


    But there was something strange,


    What are those ck things?


    Should I say its a bit broken, or was it always that way?


    Something ck that looked like a foreign substance was embedded in various ces.


    In fact, the flow of the mana inside the orb seemed to be quite unstable due to the foreign substance.


    Okay, next number please.


    As I was focused on the magic orb, someone called for me from the auditorium.


    It was a bit strange, but did as I was told and went to the auditorium.


    And,


    Isnt that the punk from earlier?


    No. Hes the asshole that made the girl cry.


    That guys definitely an F-ss.


    A bit different from when Ha-eun was called up, but the auditorium grew noisy.


    As I watched this, I found it amusing.


    It was a bit different from what I intended,


    But the students were definitely interested in me.


    This will make my skill more effective.


    Last night.


    I tested it again and again with my two underlings.


    <b><i> What is an iplete victory? And what is aplete victory?</i></b>


    And why did I acquire skills as soon as I saw them?


    Thinking about it, it was strange.


    When I thought about it, the skill itself was weird.


    Win a duel.


    On what basis can we say a duel was won?


    In the first ce, a duel was a match where one wouldnt know how it would end.


    Seriously, the most dangerous moment is when you think a duel is over. How is the skill going to determine that?


    The moment an enemy was most careless was when they thought a duel was over.


    The moment when one judged their opponent to be incapable of continuing.


    At that moment, one would cancel all of their active skills and let go of their tension. There wasnt a situation more dangerous than this.


    There were even some enemies that had a resurrection skill.


    What if I killed an enemy and copied their skill,


    But say through the resurrection skill they instead came back to life and killed me?


    Would that count as my victory?


    10 out of 10 times,


    They would all count as my losses.


    Therefore, it felt like there was somethingcking with the conclusion of simply winning a battle. If so, the conclusion is simple.


    Personally, I believe that the oue of a duel could never be predicted,


    But clearly, this skill made a distinction between aplete victory and an iplete one.


    So far, the onlyplete victories Ive experienced were the one against the boss Amaimon in the dungeon and when I won at rock paper scissors against Ha-eun,


    The iplete victories I had were when I cleared the task given to me by Amaimon and when I faced underlings 1 and 2.


    Honestly, there was nothingplicated to think about.


    In the case of a clear victory, the opponent had to recognize that they themselves were defeated, even if it wasnt a fight.


    When I won at rock paper scissors, and when I won the bet.


    In both cases, they realized they lost, whether consciously or unconsciously.


    Of course, this was just a hypothesis.


    However if I conclude this,


    I knew what an iplete victory was.


    The reason why it was called an iplete victory was because the situation was hard to determine from the feelings of defeat.


    To be precise,


    Rather than a feeling of defeat, an iplete victory was decided when one felt emotions simr to defeat such as a sense of inferiority or inadequacy.


    This was why I got a screen that read iplete victory when I faced underlings 1 and 2.


    And I did a test just to be sure.


    To confirm my hypothesis,


    I continued testing with underlings 1 and 2.


    Of course, they each only had one skill, so I couldnt copy their skills.


    As I kept on beating the guys for no reason, I kept on getting a screen that read iplete victory.


    But even when I just used my stats to intimidate and overwhelm them, I got an iplete victory.


    What this meant was,


    In the end, one had to give their opponents a sense of defeat or a feeling simr to defeat to copy their skills.


    Of course, this could be wrong.


    Which was why I needed to check whether this was just a baseless hypothesis or a definitive conclusion.


    Please ce your hand on the magic orb.


    As soon as I was done thinking, thedy spoke to me.


    With the attention of everyone inside the auditorium,


    I ced my hand on the magic orb.


    First, Ill invest all my points in luck.


    A stat that literally increases the intangible trait of luck.


    This was why there was no stat more ambiguous than luck,


    But there was no stat I needed right now than luck.


    There was no moment where I needed luck more than I do now.


    Everyones attention is set on me, this is perfect.


    Although they had a negative impression of me,


    Everyone was still paying attention.


    No, rather, it was even better now.


    The worse they thought of me, the greater the sense of inferiority they would feel when I showed them something they couldnt believe.


    This was why I once again pulled everybodys attention by flipping my middle finger to everyone in the auditorium,


    Then ce my hand on the magic orb.


    And with that,


    Mana Maniption


    I activate the Mana Maniption skill.


    As its name suggests, it maniptes mana,


    And its one of the most basic of skills but


    Its different if I have the Eye of Greed.


    I reversed the flow of mana within the magic orb using the Mana Maniption skill.


    Simr to the way a persons body would be destroyed if their blood flowed backward, the same would happen to this magic orb.


    Through the Eye of Greed I could see the mana within the magic orb, something other people wouldnt be able to see,


    And based on that, I manipte the mana.


    Who decides Im D-ss, huh? Fuck you, Ill choose my own grade.


    <strong><i>You judge Potential?</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Ill judge my own potential, dammit.</i></strong>


    How dare a mere inanimate object, that wasnt even a person, try to judge me.


    So go ahead and just break.


    I activated Mana Maniption to its fullest extent.


    To reverse the mana in the orb as much as possible and destroy it.


    It wouldnt break if you tried to break it from the outside,


    But it could be destroyed by thoroughly manipting the areas where mana needed to flow.


    If this were to break, it would be amusing to see the academy professors faces.


    It was expensive, after all.


    However,


    Damn it, is it too much with an E-ss skill?


    Even though I precisely messed with the flow of mana using the Eye of Greed and Mana Maniption, the magic orb seems unaffected.


    Maybe it was because my skill level was too low,


    But it wouldnt be easy to reverse the flow of mana no matter how much I use Mana Manipu-


    [You can use Magi Maniption(S). Will you use it?]


    As those thoughts appeared in my mind, the system window popped up in front of me.


    Magi Maniption? There is Magi?


    Magi was such a rare thing, where in the world was there Magi,


    Could it be, these ck stains?


    The foreign ck substance trapped inside the magic orb.


    As I started to use Magi Maniption


    I could feel the ck substance reacting.


    With this


    It would be possible to break this orb if I used an S-ss skill instead of an E-ss.


    Without any hesitation,


    I used Magi Maniption immediately.


    Since it maniptes Magi, it would be impossible to reverse the flow of mana.


    Instead, I attack the magic orb by blocking the flow of mana with Magi.


    Not long after, mana began to umte and clump into one spot


    The mana, unable to flow properly, built up and condensed to the point where it wouldnt be strange for it to explode at any moment.


    And,


    <i> -Crack</i>


    The magic orb waspletely shattered under my hand.


    Huh?


    What the?


    W-What!


    Silence engulfed the area in an instant.


    Only a few exmations could be heard from around the auditorium, most of the others were unable to ept the situation.


    And in that auditorium,


    Fuck, thats crazy!


    Only my voice, unable to control my excitement, resonated.


    I couldnt help it.


    No matter who it was,


    [Iplete victory. A random ability will be copied]


    [Skill: Small me(D) has been acquired.]


    [Skill: Shockwave(C) has been acquired.]


    .


    .


    .


    [To see more, click here! (89+)]


    [Please select an ability.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have be a 2nd Stage Awakener. A different kind of power now resonates in your body.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    .


    .


    .


    [You have leveled up.]


    There was no way anybody would be able to stay calm after seeing this ridiculous amount of notifications.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 12: Corrupt Admission

    Chapter 12: Corrupt Admission


    <b> Corrupt Admission </b>


    ?


    Inside the nowpletely silent auditorium, Seo-ah made her way to me with light steps,


    Seo-ah looked at me with a shocked expression.


    H-How did you do that?


    Stuttering, she pointed at the shattered magic ball with trembling hands.


    E-Even if you are S-ss, that thing cannot be broken by just touching it? Have you be stronger than


    No, not at all. Its just a trick, a trick. However, its one only I can use.


    Pardon?


    But I guess its not just a trick anymore.


    What?


    Seo-ah made an expression as if she couldnt understand a thing.


    Well, it didnt matter if you dont understand. After all, I felt like I was going crazy with excitement from just looking at my status window.


    In fact, if one saw my status window,


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Si-woo


    Level: 31 (2nd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Excited


    [Strength: 10] [Stamina: 1] [Agility: 1] [Magic: 28] [Luck: 22]


    (Remaining attribute points are 36.)


    Skills:


    Ability Copy(S) Magi Maniption(S) Large Explosion(B) Magic Maniption (E) Continuous sh(D) Chaotic sh(B) Small me(D) Shockwave(C) Ice Charge(C) Stealth(B) [See more]


    There were so many skills that my window had a see more function. It was a situation where I got dozens of skills


    It was clear that it would take a long time just to check all the skills I had acquired.


    Still, its less than I expected.


    As my excitement subsided, I started to think rationally again.


    There were at least 300 people in the auditorium.


    So, there were at least 300 people I could have acquired skills from.


    But I only got around 100.


    Maybe its because they didnt all feel a sense of inferiority.


    There were people that felt a sense of inferiority from watching something absurd. But conversely, there would be people that would have a positive mindset and there would also be those that truly congratte me.


    And as if to prove that,


    Wow!


    I could feel Ha-euns admiring gaze in the distance since a little while ago. It was to the point where it was starting to be burdensome.


    Rather than a sense of inferiority, it looked like her desire to fight me had risen even more. In that case, I couldnt copy her skills.


    Still, I should be satisfied with this.


    After all, this wasnt the only chance I would get.


    I would be able to copy the skills of others in the future.


    If I thought about it in the long run, this wasnt such a big loss.


    But there will be no need to pay for that, right?


    Seo-ah pointed at the broken magic ball and asked as if had decided she wouldnt get an answer anyway.


    Considering its price, she asked me with a hint of worry in her tone.


    As a matter of fact, the people handling the exams looked at the broken ball and looked as if they didnt know what to do.


    Its fine. They cant tell me to pay them back right away.


    Of course, my actual potential was D-ss,


    But the grade these people were going to give me right now was S-ss, or even higher.


    In a world where very few S-ss hunters even exist, would they turn me into an enemy over a simple magic orb?


    Knowing them, they must be thinking of a way to use me.


    And how they could extract ever more out of me.


    Of course, if they determined that they couldnt handle me, like in my previous life, they would dispose of me one way or another.


    But they wouldnt antagonize me for the time being.


    Well, even if they do,


    They ask me forpensation, theres evidence that I dont need to.


    I did this because I knew there was a way out.


    Of course, the money I made from stocks would be enough to pay them back, but I didnt even want to give them a single cent. With this in mind, I had already thought up a solution.


    To be precise, by recording the voice of thatdy handling the exams.


    <strong><i> [Ah Yes. Well, even if you break it, we will consider it a part of the test, so we wont ask you forpensation]</i></strong>


    As soon as I picked up my phone and pressed the y button on the recorded file,


    You could hear exactly what she said.


    She said that since this was a test, they wouldnt ask forpensation.


    Not only that, but I think the camera over there was streaming all of this,


    So I didnt think the worldsrgest academy would say two opposing things with one mouth.


    Wow you have be quite thorough.


    And as soon as she listened to the recording,


    Seo-ah looked at my phone with an expression of amazement.


    This is nothing. This is just the start if I want to destroy this ce.


    This couldnt even be considered the beginning.


    I didnt want to just destroy the academy physically. If I wanted the world to know the truth about this academy, this much was nothing.


    I have to act with confidence to be able to destroy this ce.


    Ahem. It is a pleasure to meet all those who applied to our academy. I am Park Ky-yeol, professor of magic at this academy.


    And not long after reassuring Seo-ah, the professor came into the auditorium.


    The professor drew the attention of the students and introduced himself as the professor of magic.


    Since something like this has never happened, we will put the preliminary test using the magic ball on hold for now. Now then, lets move on to the next one.


    He mentioned that if testing became impossible during a particr exam, they would simply move on to the next one.


    With those words,


    The professor clearly red at me.


    He didnt say anything in particr, but it seemed like he was quite upset that their precious magic ball was broken now.


    But all I could do was smirk at the sight of him.


    What you gonna do about it?


    Maybe if it was someone else, but this bastard didnt have the right to re at me.


    After all, didnt they buy that ball through the exploitation of students, anyway?


    Well, Im willing topensate the students who were exploited in my own way,


    But that bastard got this for free without any effort on his part, so what right did he have to re at me?


    Especially Park Ki-yeol


    That bastard,


    He was a professor of magic at this academy,


    And one of the most money-obsessed bastards around.


    ***


    Si-woo? Where are you going? Shouldnt you be heading to the exam hall?


    Ah, there is somewhere I need to go for a bit. Go in first. Ill be there in a bit.


    While walking to the second exam hall.


    Normally, I would have headed there like the other students.


    However,


    Ill check one thing before I go.


    Just one thing.


    I needed to confirm one thing I had been curious about in my previous life.


    Back then, it was just a suspicion,


    I didnt really have evidence for it, but


    As for evidence, I just need to search for it.


    If I had no evidence, I just needed to find it.


    I just lightly told Seo-ah to go first,


    Then please be quick. If you arete, you will be in trouble.


    Okay.


    She just agreed and let me go.


    It was good that Seo-ah was quick-witted with things like this.


    Then, shall I go.


    I checked my skill window and looked through the skills I had.


    I should have at least one skill I could use in the current situation.


    And,


    Found it.


    I found a skill that said [Stealth(B)] in the skill window.


    I checked that skill properly,


    [Skill: Stealth]


    Grade: B


    -Consumes mana to be invisible to others.


    -Hides ones presence.


    -This skill is ineffective against those with high-level detection skills.


    It felt like it wascking a little,


    Still, for a skill that was only B-ss, it was quite useful.


    I immediately used that skill to conceal myself.


    That bastard, he just had to be here.


    Professor of magic, Park Ki-yeol.


    Even in my previous life, that bastard was the proctor of the second exam


    It would be the same this time.


    And if my assumption was correct


    That bastard was going to ruin the fairness of the second test.


    There he is.


    It wasnt difficult to find a professor among countless students anyway, so I found the professor quickly.


    But,


    What is he doing?


    Like a thief whos hiding something, he kept on looking around.


    Soon after, he went into a corner without any people around.


    That bastard, he shouldnt have any detection skills, right?


    Before I followed him, I made sure that I wouldnt get caught and checked his status window with the [Eye of Greed].


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Ki-yeol


    Level: 94 (4th Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 43] [Stamina: 54] [Agility: 37] [Magic: 100] [Luck: 5-]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Advanced Stamina Buff(A+) Advanced Strength Buff(A+), Advanced Agility Buff(A+) Advanced Magic Buff(A+) Mana Sculpture(A) [See more]


    Even after checking the skills on [See more],


    I couldnt find any detection skills.


    So, I follow him confidently.


    Then, not long after, a person who looked like a student appeared.


    He looked about my age and was holding a briefcase in his hand, which looked heavy at a nce.


    On top of that, something that looked like a bill was slightly sticking out of the bag.


    Honestly, there was no need for me to make an effort to see what it was.


    Even from a distance, I could tell it was money.


    And as soon as the student holding the money bag realized that the professor was there,


    Here you are, professor. It really isnt much, but considering your reputation, I did my best to express my sincerity. This entrance exam, I look forward to your cooperation.


    Hmm, hmm. You shouldnt have. Would it not be all based on skill? I wish you luck.


    It was obvious he was getting a bribe.


    With my eyes wide open,


    I could see him just casually epting a bribe right in front of me.


    <b><i> You have to be fucking kidding me.</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 13: The Beginning of the Second Exam

    Chapter 13: The Beginning of the Second Exam


    <b> The Beginning of the Second Exam </b>


    You have to be fucking kidding me.


    This waspletely absurd.


    Bribing him to pass the exam?


    <b><i> What kind of bullshit is this?</i></b>


    So thats why.


    The question I had back then was finally resolved.


    What happened in my previous life?


    Ha-eun, who in terms of stats andbat sense, was amongst the top of the academy applicants barely passed the second exam with 3 wins and 2 losses was highly questionable.


    Back then I thought she just had a stroke of bad luck,


    Thats why she couldnt win. How could she win when the professor was doing this kind of shit?


    The exam proctor himself was helping that guy pass the test,


    So this would be difficult to ovee, even for someone like Ha-eun.


    Even if he was a piece of shit, he was still a professor at the academy and a 4th Stage Awakener.


    If that professor helped the people who bribed him,


    Ha-eun, who was still a 3rd Stage Awakener, would surely struggle.


    The difference between a 1st and 2nd Stage Awakener was insignificant,


    But the difference between a 3rd and 4th Stage Awakeners was like night and day.


    Do I catch him now? Or not?


    I caught him in the act.


    They were exchanging a bribe right now,


    So I could catch them red-handed if I deactivated my [Stealth].


    But


    No, I need more evidence.


    I have to remember that I was inside the academy.


    Even if I were the catch them right now,


    I didnt have anyone in the academy to back me up.


    I wasnt talking about having someone like Ha-eun on my side, but rather someone that held actual power inside here.


    So, even if I were to pry into this case,


    There was no way for me to solve it if the parties involved acted as if they didnt know.


    It may raise some suspicion in other people,


    But that was about it.


    I needed concrete evidence,


    I need a trap that no one, regardless of how much power they held within the academy, could escape from.


    A clumsy trap would just make them more alert when they pull shit like this again.


    It was better to take advantage of their carelessness.


    And if I catch this guy in the act, Im sure that guy, the school president or whoever he is, would react.


    Despite the fact that I had made my presence known to the academy, that asshole hadnt reacted,


    It was clear that he couldnt touch me just yet.


    And if he couldnt touch me,


    I would have to make him react.


    There was no point in trying to dy the inevitable.


    It was time for the second exam.


    During this exam, I would bring these bastards to their knees.


    <b><i> No matter what it takes.</i></b>


    With that thought, I took out my cell phone.


    ***


    Ive been in the academy for years, but Ive never seen the magic orb break during the entrance exam Isnt it the same for all of you?


    -fr


    -too much too much too much


    -I mean, has it ever been broken without the use of sheer force?


    Inside the exam hall for the second exam.


    Mane also moved to continue the stream.


    The number of viewers tuning in kept rising due to the unbelievable event that had happened during the first exam.


    Even though it was an official stream, Mane grinned as she saw the number of views increase.


    Ahem! This is going to be one of the best entrance exams ever! In the second exam, there will be people who, unfortunately, fail to enter the academy, so I think it will be more exciting. Dont you all agree?


    However, she couldnt make it obvious,


    So as a somewhat professional streamer, she managed to keep a poker face.


    It wouldnt matter for some other stream, but this was an official one.


    Some people might have tuned in to see her, but there were way more people who were interested in the entrance exam itself.


    She couldnt speak too much about herself,


    So she naturally moved on to talking about the second test.


    The second exam is a 1-on-1 battle! Theyre going to battle against people in this exam hall, with the opponents being randomized every time!


    -battles are the fundamentals


    -watching fights is fun


    -I personally want Ha-eun to face that guy that broke the orb I wonder who would win


    And as if her choice to talk about things rted to the academy struck a chord with the viewers,


    The chat started to turn into a heated discussion about the second exam.


    Mane continued as she looked at the chat.


    There will probably be a variety of battles! During the random battles, if a candidate gets three wins before they get three losses, they pass the second exam!


    -then does that mean that two people are gonna pair up andpete until one side wins 3 times?


    -No, it means the opponents will change every battle.


    -In the worst case they will have to battle five times. must be a pain in the ass damn


    -then how many are eliminated here?


    Some viewers werent able to understand what was being said, fortunately, there were some viewers who were kind enough to exin it to them.


    Since it was best to let chat carry on when it was in this state.


    She decided to just continue the stream by answering some of the viewers questions as they appeared in chat.


    There was still some time to kill until the battles started anyway.


    And as she was reading chat, a viewer asking how many people were going to be eliminated caught her eye.


    She thinks she should answer that,


    There are 560 applicants this time around so at the very least 140, and 280 at the highest, I think.


    -just your assumption?


    -I think shes making a calction


    -no I calcted and shes right


    -Where is Mane, what did you do with her


    She just answers without a thought.


    However, the viewers were surprised by her unexpected answer. After all, she usually gave off a slightly dumb aura whenever she streamed, rather than a smart one.


    Of course, she knew it was best to be honest when streaming,


    But the only reasons her streams had be as popr as they had were due to her slightly dumb image.


    So she knew more than anybody that she shouldnt be answering this kind of question except,


    No way, again


    Her mind was a cluttered mess ever since she saw that thing during the tests.


    She tried to be as professional as she could,


    But if she wasnt mistaken, she wouldnt be able to continue streaming, so she couldnt help but be anxious.


    Hahaha, I just said that without thinking. I never would have imagined it would be right. There is no way I would get that right, right?


    So she decided to just lightly brush it off.


    There was bound to be more suspicions if she reacted too seriously.


    So she just answered jokingly so that nobody would think it was strange,


    -yeah true lol


    -fr lol


    Fortunately, it seems to go along smoothly.


    And on top of that,


    Oh my! Everybody! It seems the first battle is about to start.


    As if on cue, the first battle seemed like it was about to start


    It was perfect timing,


    So Mane immediately turned the camera towards the battle.


    And,


    Its that person from the first exam. The person who broke the magic ball.


    The opponent that came out for the first battle was the male student that was receiving even more interest than Ha-eun.


    The person facing that student wasnt anybody who stood out in particr,


    But the fact that they would be able to see the male student who drew even more attention than Ha-eun in action was enough for it to be a hot topic for discussion.


    -fuck, im so curious to see how hes gonna fight


    -itll be better if his opponent can endure it


    -the magic orb only evaluated potential so he could still lose right? he could still be weak


    -year youre right


    The chat seemed very excited as the man named Si-woo came into the arena.


    Discussion began to pour out about whether he could win or not. And if he did, how would he do so?


    And a judge came out shortly after to quell their questions.


    Nice to meet you, students. As I introduced myself earlier, I am Park Ki-yeol, a professor of Magic at this academy. I will be taking the role of proctor during the second exam, Thank you.


    The professor greeted the students with very polite words.


    After the greeting,


    The professor, without hesitation, started the battle between the two students.


    -WOAHH ITS STARTING!!


    -it seems theyre both holding swords


    -Swords are fundamental!


    As the two students readied themselves for battler, following the professors instructions, the viewers fell into a state of extreme excitement


    Of course, it was the same with Mane.


    She believed that this battle was more important than anything else.


    ?


    However, as the battle progressed, Mane became speechless.


    Forgetting she was streaming,


    She watched the battle in bewilderment.


    And that applied to not only the other people here, but also the viewers watching from thefort of their own homes.


    What is that?


    What do most people think when they hear the word battle?


    That the two people battling,


    Compete with one another in a contest of skill.


    That wasmon sense,


    Until the first 3 seconds, everybody thought that would be the way it would pan out.


    The applicant named Si-woo approached his opponent very quickly, after all.


    So they all thought it would be a fierce close-quarters battle.


    But what Si-woo did right after was beyond their imaginations.


    Because,


    Hes clearly aiming at the professor, right?


    Si-woo quickly grabbed his opponent.


    And after throwing him at the professor,


    Large Explosion


    He used a skill that caused a giant explosion.


    Clearly aiming at the professor.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 14: The First Battle

    Chapter 14: The First Battle


    Nice to meet you, students. As I introduced myself earlier, I am Park Ki-yeol, a professor of magic at this academy. I will be taking the role of proctor during the second exam, Thank you.


    With those formal words, the professor greeted the many students watching.


    I couldnt believe that this bastard, who was filled with glee after receiving a bag full of money, was being so formal. l,


    It felt like I was going to burst outughing at any moment.


    In addition to that,


    His actions are so vile.


    Is this just a coincidence or the work of fate?


    In an amazing twist of fate,


    The student who just gave him the bribe mere moments ago was my first opponent.


    Looking at my opponents status window,


    [Status window]


    Name: Han Min-jun


    Level: 11 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 11(+30)] [Stamina: 6(+30)] [Agility: 6(+30)] [Magic: 7(+30)] [Luck: 5]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    (This person is currently receiving a portion of an advanced buff skill)


    Skills:


    Magic Maniption(E) Throw(E) Smite(D) Lesser Telekinesis(D)


    What an absurd status window.


    With the aid of the professors advanced buff skill,


    I could see that his stats had been ridiculously inted


    There should be a limit to how much you could cheat.


    His stats had been increased by at least 5 times of what they originally were.


    In terms of pure stats, this was even beyond the likes of Ha-eun


    In other words, it was no wonder why Ha-eun lost twice during the second exam in my previous life.


    He really used his head. Theres no way to tell that hes buffed.


    He had received several buff skills.


    These skills show a skill effect on the recipient of the buffs.


    It wasmon sense that, like an aura, the body of a buffed person shined in several colors.


    But this guy was different.


    There was no visual indicator that he had received a buff.


    Its probably because hes only receiving a part of the buff.


    If it was an advanced-level buffing skill,


    His stats would have definitely increased more than that.


    It would probably be easier to tell the details if I used the skill myself, but they were probably using a trick that only activated a portion of the buff, thus making it invisible.


    After all, it wouldnt be too hard to pass the entrance exam with just that much.


    Hey, you fucking punk.


    Just as I roughly finished analyzing my opponent,


    He spoke to me in an obviously provocative manner.


    Dont think youre a big shot just because you destroyed some orb. Someone like you is a piece of cake for me.


    And maybe because of the buff skill he had received,


    He presented himself with a rather arrogant disposition.


    He was clearing cheating yet he acted so high and mighty.


    How could he be so shameless?


    Funny.


    I chuckled.


    Talking to him would be like trying to talk to a brick wall anyway.


    Just,


    You wont be able to walk out on your two feet after the battle.


    I just briefly said what I needed to.


    As soon as I was done speaking, I rushed towards him.


    Hed probably never been buffed like that before anyway.


    So he wouldnt be used to his new power.


    I needed to finish him quickly before he got used to the buff.


    Dont bite your tongue, you fucker.


    So, I quickly approached him and threw a feint, pretending to punch him in the face.


    And,


    Ugh!


    To avoid my attack, he immediately began a counterattack.


    I expected this.


    Since his agility stat was much higher than mine right now.


    It would be strange if he couldnt react to my blow.


    That was what I was aiming for in the first ce,


    Reversal


    I took advantage of the fact that this guy wasnt used to his new power yet.


    Using my feet, I swiftly kicked his leg and disrupted his center of gravity,


    I then grabbed him by the arm and threw him away.


    His power was concentrated on his arm, so it wasnt too difficult.


    And the direction where his body was thrown,


    Professor?


    Professor? Are you alright?


    Thats right, it was where the professor was.


    There was amotion around us when everyone saw this happen, but I didnt really care.


    Rather,


    Large Explosion


    I used my skill to deal an additional blow to him.


    Of course, I had been aiming at the professor from the very start.


    Hes not going to be too damaged by this anyway


    I knew that this wasnt even close to enough.


    There was an insurmountable hurdle between 2nd and 4th Stage Awakeners.


    I didnt know about that student, but to the professor, it was probably nothing more than a simple scratch.


    And, as I expected, the professor, Park Ki-yeol, got up soon after.


    It was quite an effective blow against my battle opponent,


    But the professor didnt even look scathed


    You.


    He just looked quite angry.


    Of course.


    He hadnt liked me ever since I broke the magic orb, and now I had even humiliated him.


    If this was not an official event that was being streamed, he would have exploded in rage.


    That was why,


    Ack! Professor, are you okay?


    I pretended that it was a simple mistake and acted as if I was worried about him.


    As if I were truly sorry, I acted like I was checking on the professors body.


    I am truly sorry, professor. I will make sure this does not happen again.


    I didnt know about any other situation, but this was the entrance exam. In other words, it was an official event with plenty of witnesses,


    So he would never be able to touch me.


    Harassing a student who was this apologetic?


    Even if my actions may have looked intentional, most people would react much more harshly to a person with power harassing one without power.


    In the long run, it really could have been an honest mistake, so he would be taken as a petty professor who got angry at an attack that may have just been a simple ident.


    Public opinion was harsher the more power one had.


    On top of that,


    Are you okay?


    With my signature bright smile,


    It would be harder for him to get angry at me.


    After all, they do say that you cannot spit on a smiling face.1


    Attacking a smiling student would be fatal to his reputation.


    Well, actually, maybe it looked like I was teasing him in this situation.


    Whatever, it doesnt matter.


    This smile and apology was just a y set up for the people watching, not for him.


    And,


    Okay, it is fine. Please be more careful from now on. We shall continue the battle.


    That bastard didnt have a choice anyway.


    He wasnt stupid, so instead of getting mad at me, he put up a kind face to protect his reputation.


    He was bound to have plenty of experience as a professor, so he would not do anything that could cause controversy.


    Especially when he was cheating like this.


    You fucker!


    I was so focused on the professor that I didnt even realize that my opponent looked furious at the fact that I had beaten him up.


    Hmm did he think he could still win this?


    Die, you fucker!


    He ran towards me with a sword in hand.


    Looking at the mana infused in the sword,


    He had used Strong Attack, a D-rank skill, and approached me at high speeds.


    Only D-rank?


    What was the point of buffing his stats?


    His skillposition was trash in and of itself.


    If it was skill at that level, just the skills I got from Seo-ah would suffice.


    In other words,


    Chaotic sh


    I could easily stop it with Chaotic sh, a B-rank skill.


    Unlike his sword, which could only be swung once it was infused with mana,


    My skill infused more and more mana into my sword the more I swung it.


    He barely blocked my first few swings, but,


    Ack!


    He was unable to keep up with my elerating swings and allowed an attack.


    He was about to go flying at the reaction of getting hit but


    Where are you going?


    I quickly grabbed him so he couldnt fly away,


    And threw him once again with all my might.


    And this time


    !


    He flew towards the professor yet again.


    He realized that my opponent was flying right towards him and tried to avoid it, but


    Large Explosion


    I deliberately used my skill to get him caught up in the attack.


    YOU!


    Perhaps noticing it was intentional,


    The professors voice roared with anger.


    I-Im sorry. I think we are too close to you, professor, and idents keep on happening unintentionally. Could you perhaps move a little further


    I pretended to be a little clueless,


    And asked the professor if he could maybe move further away.


    I acted as if it wasnt intentional.


    Like if it was obviously just the mistake of a dumb boy.


    I didnt need to worry about whether he believed it or not.


    What was important was how it looked.


    Anyway,


    No, it is fine. You may continue.


    Even if he wanted to move away, the professor wouldnt be able to.


    He was paid to buff that fucker, after all.


    If he got too far away, it would be impossible for him to apply the buff,


    So he needed to keep his position as the proctor.


    Shall we continue, then?


    My body was perfectly warmed up after moving a bit.


    So there was only one thing I could do right now.


    I kept doing what I had been doing so far.


    Batter this guy, throw him at the professor and repeat


    Lastly, I havent forgotten to continue smiling and apologizing.


    !!!


    The professor was unable to contain his anger as the student kept getting thrown at him.


    He knew this was on purpose, after all.


    And since he couldnt react due to the number of people watching, I could hear him grinding his teeth.


    Good, just like this.


    This was what I was aiming for.


    Unlike me, that professor had quite the reputation to protect.


    That was why he was wearing a mask, even at this moment


    But the more he lost hisposure, the more likely my n was to seed.


    I-I give up!


    If I continued this a little longer, I would have been able to get on the professors nerves, unfortunately, I had to stop.


    Realizing that he wouldnt be able to win no matter how hard he tried, the guy gave up on the battle.


    With that,


    [Complete victory. Choose a skill to copy.]


    He admitted defeat himself, so the system window told me I could select a skill to copy.


    Unlikest time, I had the Eye of Greed artifact.


    I could choose the skill I wanted to copy.


    Hmm.


    However, this guy only had 4 skills.


    So I couldnt find a skill that particrly tickled my


    This, it could be quite useful.


    And as soon as Iid my eyes on a certain skill, a brilliant smile beamed on my lips as an idea came to my head.

 Chapter 15: Yu Ha-eun (1)

    Chapter 15: Yu Ha-eun (1)


    <b> Yu Ha-eun (1) </b>


    Lesser Telekinesis; should be useful even if its a low rank.


    The skill I copied was Lesser Telekinesis, a D-ss skill.


    It was only a D-ss skill but,


    [Skill: Lesser Telekinesis]


    Grade: D


    -Matter can be moved through the use of mana.


    -Based on the amount of mana used, additional objects can be moved or elerated.


    Just what you would expect from a skill called Telekinesis, it does the basics.


    It consumed a lot of magic which was a bit annoying,


    But this could be very helpful in the long run.


    Hmm.


    After I checked the skill for a bit,


    I looked around and examined my surroundings.


    I guess the atmosphere is probably hostile against me.


    The professor tried to maintain a formal appearance, after all.


    From an outside perspective, I probably looked like scum.


    No matter how you looked at it, I just looked like someone who kept attacking an innocent professor.


    As if to prove that,


    I-Is that okay?


    Shouldnt he be disqualified?


    I-I mean, he did win, and he didnt go against any rules but


    An awkward atmosphere engulfed the arena.


    Apletely one-sided match.


    And they couldnt say anything out loud because I showed an almost transcendental image when I broke the magic orb,


    But the voices of the students seem a little dissatisfied with the way the battle went.


    Thats none of my business though.


    Of course, that didnt mean I had to care about my reputation.


    In fact, thanks to my reputation being this way,


    I was asionally getting skills with the systems [Iplete Victory] message.


    And on the third exam,


    <b><i> That is, on this final exam, I am going to eliminate most of the students here.</i></b>


    ***


    After the match, I was in a room where other students were on standby.


    As soon as I arrived, I looked around the room.


    She usuallyes to me immediately when I cause an incident like this but did something happen to Seol-ah?


    Whether it was me or Ha-eun, Seo-ah would always be there to try to resolve an incident we caused.


    If she knew I did something like this, I thought she woulde running to fix the situation,


    But for some reason, Seo-ah didnt even bother to look at me.


    Usually, this would be because something happened to Seo-ah


    Si-woo?


    And as I expected, when I found Seo-ah, she looked quite busy.


    Of course,


    How dare you reject the offer of this Dark me Dragon, the shadow within the darkness!! Do you not fear death?! AGH!!


    I mean, Ha-eun, thats impossible! Its impossible for both me and Si-woo!


    She seemed to be out of her wits, arguing with Ha-eun.


    On top of all that, a flustered Seo-ah was hitting Ha-eun on her head.


    Has Ha-eun regained her memory as well?


    The familiar scene of Seo-ah and Ha-eun interacting had been something I often saw in my previous life.


    Due to such a familiar scene,


    I was hopeful that Ha-eun had regained her memory but


    There is no way.


    If Ha-eun had regained her memory, she would have gone straight to the chairmans office.


    Considering her personality, it was obvious that she would have rushed to get revenge without a second thought.


    However, she didnt seem like she would do that, so she probably hadnt regained her memory.


    Maybe they became friends again?


    Ha-eun and Seo-ah werent bad at socializing.


    Especially in the case of Ha-eun, even I was surprised at how social she was,


    So they would be able to be friends


    Yours truly! Ha-eun, the Dark me Dragon herself is personally asking you, a mere mortal, for your true name, so why would you dare refuse?!


    Ah, right.


    I had forgotten how much of a chunni this girl was.


    After six years, her edgy attitude had significantly improved thanks to Seo-ah,


    so I hadpletely forgotten about this,


    Since we came back to the past, she was back to her old self.


    Given the fact that she was talking about true names or whatever nonsense, I guess her inner Chunni had emerged.


    Or maybe, I should say, she was back to how she originally was.


    Oh! My sworn rival! I have been waiting for you!


    And as if getting hit lightly by Seo-ah wasnt enough,


    Ha-eun rushed over and talked to me.


    I guess she did get hurt since she was rubbing the spot where she got hit.


    But despite that, she looked at me with bright eyes.


    Anyway,


    Rival?


    I have never heard or seen Ha-eun refer to anyone as her rival.


    She always called herself a Dark whatever it was,


    And acted like she was some sort of amazing being.


    So Ha-eun had obviously never thought of anyone as a rival.


    However,


    You are bound to have a true name as well! This Dark me Dragon has specifically recognized you as a rival, so I shall give you a special chance to reveal your true name! Fufu!


    Ha-eun acknowledged me, using the word specifically.


    Could this be rted to how she looked at me with eyes full of respect?


    I felt happy to get recognized by Ha-eun, who was quite proud of herself.


    But what do you mean by true name? Its embarrassing.


    If I had her the name, Park Si-woo, it was obvious she would ask me to give her some edgy name.


    Ha-eun had always been like that.


    Hmm.


    I thought for a bit.


    I didnt care if Ha-eun acted like a chunni, in the first ce.


    To get straight to the point, it was annoying and embarrassing.


    It was Seo-ah who usually dealt with Ha-eun,


    So I just wanted to move on this time, but


    I want to copy one of her skills.


    Looking at Ha-euns status window,


    [Status window]


    Name: Yu Ha-eun


    Level: 51 (3rd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 22] [Stamina: 20] [Agility: 19] [Magic: 71] [Luck: 23]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Holy Arrow(D) Mana Explosion(C) Fireball(D) Mana Maniption(E) Ice Sculpture(C) Teleportation(B) Mass Teleportation(A) Psychokinesis(B) Large Explosion(B) Summon Meteorite(B)


    She had better skills than any other student here.


    In other words, once a day, every day, I had the opportunity to continuously copy high-ss skills.


    And I could get a bit of experience on top of that.


    I needed to copy skills to send that bastard, Park Ki-yeol, to hellter.


    However,


    Considering Ha-euns personality theres no way shell lose to me, right?


    It wasnt just a day or two I had spent with her.


    It was unimaginable to think that she would ever lose a bet against me on purpose.


    Ha-eun would always try to win at anything she tried, no matter how insignificant it seemed.


    So there would be no way to make her lose to me easily.


    Thats why,


    Ha-eun, why dont we make a bet? If you win, Ill tell you my true name.


    I proposed a bet to Ha-eun.


    If the person Ha-eunbeled her rival, a word she had never used before, offered her a bet, she would ept it, even if she didnt get what she wanted.


    With the bait of revealing my true name or whatever,


    I found an easy way to copy Ha-euns skills.


    I expected her to lightly agree but,


    Sure! Yours truly never avoidspetition! However, I have a condition. If you ept this, I shall ept too! Fufu


    Ha-eun replied, saying that she would ept under one condition.


    Anyway


    Did she really think that she looked cooler if she added Fufu at the end of every sentence?


    Well, that wasnt important right now.


    Okay.


    <b><i> It might be different in 6 years,</i></b><b></b>


    <b><i> But right now, youre in the palm of my hand.</i></b>


    You and I have known each other for years,


    So, in this kind of situation


    Youre going to decide what we bet on?


    You would probably decide on something that was in your favor.


    Fufu, yes! I will decide what we Eh?


    Ha-eun, who was a step behind, agreed with me.


    As if she were genuinely surprised, Ha-eun made a strange sound with her mouth as she took a step back. She took a cautious stance.


    However, as if to prove the pride of a chunni, Ha-eun immediately opened her shoulders.


    As to be expected of the one I have recognized as my rival


    The way she said it was a little strange, but she still managed to speak confidently.


    Uh Si-woo?


    After seeing all of this, Seo-ah quietly called out to me.


    Seo-ah looked a bit anxious,


    I answered her question calmly.


    What?


    Uhm are you really going to make a bet with Ha-eun? Why?


    Ah. I guess I didnt exin the skill I got, right? Theres a reason Im doing this, Ill exin to youter.


    Uhm I wont stop you if there is a reason behind it, but please cut her some ck, okay? If you do what you did before, Ha-eun is going to cry


    Dont worry. Ill act in moderation.


    Ill trust you.


    <b> </b><b><i>She really worries a lot,</i></b>


    She was worried that I might act like I used to.


    Of course, back then I didnt intend to do that either.


    If Ha-eun didnt act like she did before,


    I was going to do my best not to hurt her.


    So? What are we betting on?


    <b><i> Probably?</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 16: Yu Ha-eun (2)

    Chapter 16: Yu Ha-eun (2)


    <b> Yu Ha-eun (2) </b>


    Everyone has had this phase at some point in their childhood.


    Admiring someone so much that you wanted to follow in their footsteps.


    In Ha-euns case, her subject for admiration was a fairytale dragon.


    No, let me rephrase it.


    Her subject wasnt just any old dragon.


    There was a certain dragon that Ha-eun admired and wanted to emte.


    In fact, Ha-eun still reads that fairytale aloud every day.


    <b>ROAAAR!</b> The me Dragon, the mightiest of all dragons, roared! The me Dragon was the strongest among the dragons! So strong that it could defeat any demon or devil Its so cool!


    Ha-eun didnt feel any embarrassment at all.


    Rather, she admired the fairytale from the bottom of her heart.


    And Ha-euns thoughts grew more and more,


    I want to be a dragon too!


    To the point where she, herself, wanted to be a dragon.


    She even scoured the inte to find a cool dragon name for herself.


    The word Dark sounds so cool!


    After a lot of deliberation, she found the word Dark and decided to stick with it.


    Of course, the meaning of the word was important, but she just needed it to sound cool,


    And she liked the word Dark more than anything else.


    This was how she ended upbining that world with her subject of admiration toe up with her true name, her dragon name that is.


    Henceforth, my true name shall be Dark me Dragon!


    <b><i> Dark me Dragon.</i></b>


    It sounded badass,


    It was a name that gave one the impression of a secretive presence that acted from within the shadows.


    It was really to Ha-euns liking.


    Just your typical chunni mentality.


    But surprisingly,


    This edgy mentality of Ha-eun caused her to grow exponentially.


    Because dragons were the greatest creatures on Earth.


    An extremely one-dimensional way of thinking that since she had the name of the strongest being on the face of the Earth, she needed to be as strong as possible in order to be worthy of such a title.


    This mentality pushed her to be stronger than anyone else her age.


    On top of her desire to grow, she had natural talent.


    Those twobined to create her growth,


    [Status window]


    Name: Yu Ha-eun


    Level: 51 (3rd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 22] [Stamina: 20] [Agility: 19] [Magic: 71] [Luck: 23]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Holy Arrow(D) Mana Explosion(C) Fireball(D) Mana Maniption(E) Ice Sculpture(C) Teleportation(B) Mass Teleportation(A) Telekinesis(B) Large Explosion(B) Summon Meteorite(B)


    It was hard to believe that she was just a student that hadnt even entered the academy yet.


    She felt regret about the fact that she hadnt be the strongest being on Earth yet, but it was only a matter of time.


    If she continued to grow the way she had done so far, it would actually be possible.


    <b><i> That is the birth of a hunter unlike any other, a hunter who bore the name Dark me Dragon.</i></b>


    Time passed, and on the day of the academy entrance exam.


    She met a person that she could only describe as her heaven-sent rival.


    Because


    <i>-ng</i>


    Just before the entrance exam began, a man bursted through the door with a thunderous noise.


    He forcefully entered and brought two other men with him.


    Hyungnim! We have arrived! We pray that you pass the entrance exam!


    Sir Si-woo! If theres anything you need, please feel free to call us! We will take care of it right away!


    The two men who came with him bowed down at him at 90 degrees.


    To any other ordinary person, he would just have looked like an attention whore or a punk.


    Butt to Ha-eun,


    <i> SO COOL!</i>


    Through her white-as-snow innocence, all she could think of was how cool it looked.


    She didnt know who he was or what was happening, she simply felt that it was all so cool.


    That single emotion dominated her.


    And the trigger for that emotion exploded during the first exam.


    Please ce your hand on the magic ball. Although it wont break easily even, if a 5th Stage Awakener attacked it seriously, its still expensive so please handle it with care.


    Thedy instructed her to ce her hand on the magic orb.


    Ha-eun followed her words and ced her hand on the orb.


    Of course,


    Fufu I shall try to make sure the power of the rampaging dragon within me doesnt break this If I break this, everyone might be afraid of my very existence!


    She didnt forget to say something dignified to make herself look like a dragon.


    Wow so pretty.


    After saying that to thedy, she looked at the magic orb,


    And what came into her eyes was an iridescent ball.


    To a regr person, this should be invisible.


    The flow of mana that could only be seen through special artifacts such as the Eye of Greed.


    Although it wasnt as clear as if she had seen it through an artifact,


    She could still faintly see this flow.


    Natural talent; that was the only exnation for such a situation.


    Its so pure.


    That was the way the magic orb looked in her eyes.


    As if it were showing off its untainted purity,


    It was emitting a radiant glow.


    And not long after she was immersed in its beauty,


    <strong><i>[A-ss]</i></strong>


    She now knew her ss.


    It was clearly a high ranking.


    However,


    It didnt break.


    She had expected to be able to show off the strength of a dragon by breaking the ball, but it didnt even budge.


    Of course, getting A-ss was amazing enough,


    But it was quite disappointing for Ha-eun, who wanted to show off her strength as the Dark me Dragon.


    And then,


    <i> -Crack</i>


    A man named Si-woo shattered it in an instant.


    Wow!


    <i> Envy?</i> No, she was far too innocent to feel such an emotion.


    What was going through her head was


    Dragons are strong! And that guy is strong too, so maybe hes a dragon?


    She came to the conclusion that a dragon, something she deeply admired, was right before her eyes.


    Then what should she do? She should go and talk to him.


    He seems to be acquainted with the girl named Seo-ah, who for some reason kept on asking him if he knew her.


    Ha-eun thought it would be best to approach the woman first.


    After all, it was a bit embarrassing to face the dragon she admired directly.


    So her choice was to give the girl named Seo-ah a true name.


    This was a choice that would help Ha-eun get closer to the girl named Seo-ah.


    After all, she thought that if Seo-ah got a cool name like Dark me Dragon, she would like it, right?


    Unfortunately, Seo-ah didnt ept, it seemed she was embarrassed


    But it was fine.


    As the arguing continued, the man she was waiting for, Si-woo, had arrived.


    Oh! My sworn rival! I have been waiting for you!


    Though a bit nervous, she didnt show it off.


    She was a being with a dragon name, Dark me Dragon.


    She couldnt show she was scared or panicking.


    Well, she had already made up her mind when she first saw Si-woo butt


    Youre going to decide what we bet on?


    Fufu, yes! I will decide what we Eh?


    After a short conversation, she couldnt hide her panic.


    Even if she didnt want to panic, she couldnt help it.


    Because that man had read her mind.


    It was as if he knew her.


    N-No way!


    She thought he was just a dragon like her, but the thought of the man being able to read her mind ran rampant in her head.


    She tried her best to manage her facial expressions,


    But it would be stranger for her to not to be panicking at the mans behavior, which went beyondmon sense.


    Still,


    I want to win!


    If she defeated that dragon, wouldnt this show how strong Ha-eun actually was?


    Also, if she somehow defeated him, <i>wouldnt that man start admiring her?</i>


    She would defeat him, even if it meant using viinous means that befitted her name of Dark me Dragon.


    So? What are we going to bet on?


    As she was thinking this,


    Si-woo asked her to choose what their wager would be.


    She, of course, thought that a duel would be best,


    But she was also aware that she couldnt fight him here and now.


    <b><i> That was why she chose</i></b>


    W-We will flip a coin! If itnds on tails, I win, if itnds on heads, you win!


    It was as simple as it gets, a coin toss.


    She suggested that they choose a victor by flipping a coin.


    Of course, she didnt intend to rely on sheer luck.


    She had a telekic skill.


    She nned to use this skill to defeat the man in front of her, Si-woo.


    Since the word Dark was part of her name, she had to act like a viin.


    Ha-eun was alreadypletely excited at the thought of taking advantage of her wickedness to defeat him.


    However,


    <i> Pfft.</i>


    This was all without realizing the mans gaze, looking at her as if he knew everything.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 17: Yu Ha-eun (3)

    Chapter 17: Yu Ha-eun (3)


    <b> Yu Ha-eun (3) </b>


    Indeed, thats it.


    She really didnt go an inch beyond what I had expected.


    Maybe it was because we already knew each other, but it was rather easy to read her thoughts.


    Uhm Ha-eun!


    Seo-ah also remembered that, so she called out to Ha-eun in a hurry, probably thinking that something bad might happen.


    Her shout made Ha-eun stand upright, talking to her as if she were genuinely concerned.


    You cant cheat! Understand?


    I-I-Isnt that obvious?! I-I am the Dark me Dragon! C-Cheating doesnt exist in my dictionary!


    As soon as she heard Ha-euns words, Seo-ah was at a loss for words.


    Perhaps she determined that this was a lost cause, so she let go of Ha-euns arm again.


    I could feel it, and so would Seo-ah.


    Its obvious shes going to try to pull something again.


    There was no way Seo-ah hadnt felt that Ha-eun would cheat.


    Absolutely not; impossible. It was so easy to tell with the girl shaking like that as she talked.


    She had always been like that, talking about dark me this, dark me that, and saying how it didnt befit her.


    Well, thats kind of cute.


    If she cheated without letting others know, that would be one thing, but it was funny how obvious she made it when she was cheating.


    I knew she didnt act like that with genuinely bad intentions, and she only cheated for trivial childs y like this wager. She knew to be serious when the situation warranted it, so it didnt anger me.


    It is what it is.


    I dont think its that big of a deal to cheat as long as you dont get caught, but shouldnt you at least be prepared for the consequences?


    Seo-ah and Lee Hyun were both soft.


    The lesson was that if you tried to deceive someone, youd pay the price.


    Yeah, Im just teaching them a lesson.


    One could think I only did it because it was funny to see Ha-euns reaction.


    Still, I made a promise to Seo-ah, so Ill just keep it light at first.


    She was a first-time offender in this timeline.


    I could just punish her lightly for now.


    Then Ill toss it.


    After making my decision, I got ready to toss the coin Ha-eun had handed me.


    So far, Ha-eun agreed with everything I did without any hesitation.


    Heads, I win. Tails, Ha-eun wins.


    On the surface, it might appear to be a game where the oue was entirely random, and therefore you had to ept it.


    I knew it.


    As soon as the coin was tossed, a flow of mana surrounded it.


    Now that I had the Eye of Greed, I could clearly see that a skill was being used on the coin.


    And the skill being used right now was


    Telekinesis. A B-ss skill, is it?


    Telekenesis


    In other words, she was going to secretly use her Telekinesis to ensure the coinnded on tails.


    Even without the Eye of Greed, the skills influence on the coin was so crude that you could notice it with the naked eye, and you couldnt help butugh at the sight.


    And of course


    You think you got this?


    I couldnt just stand and see her win like that.


    I wasnt stupid, so theres no way Id fall for such an obvious trick.


    Lesser Telekinesis.


    I made the decision to use the same skill in retaliation against Ha-euns coin maniption.


    !


    As if she hadnt expected her cheating to get caught, as soon as the same Telekinesis was cast on the coin, Ha-eun looked surprised.


    There wont be a big problem if I just beat her like this.


    However, theres not much I can do on a lesser level.


    The skill I had was just D-ss, while Ha-euns was B-ss.


    Essentially, the biggest problem was that there was too much of a gap in power.


    And, as if she had noticed it, Ha-eun immediately put on a proud expression.


    Fufu!


    Had she forgotten that the bet was on a coin toss?


    Anyone could see that our match had be rather strange, but Ha-eun enjoyed it because she was winning through sheer power.


    Her use of Telekinesis became more and more tant.


    Arent you too simple?


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>How could a person be so one-dimensional?</i></b>


    I couldnt believe she just openly used her skills after I had responded with the same skill.


    It wasmon sense that she should pretend she wasnt using any skills.


    Before I came back in time, Ha-eun had garnered a lot of experience, so she wasnt this simple.


    Maybe because I came back in time, she returned to that simple version of herself.


    Should we start then?


    The more I tried to use my Lesser Telekinesis to turn the coin to heads, the more Ha-eun tried to use her Telekinesis to turn the coin to tails.


    Of course, my skill was of a lower level, so I was slowly but surely getting pushed back, but Ha-eun was also expending a lot of energy to turn the coin to tailspletely.


    All of a sudden, I canceled my skill without any prior warning.


    Huh?


    Amid Ha-euns bewilderment, the coin started spinning uncontrobly in the air, as the force that had been pushing it from the other side had disappeared.


    The coin was spinning clockwise, the direction Ha-eun had been forcing it in through her skill.


    Looking at the spinning coin, Ha-eun panicked.


    For a split second, I could see her canceling her Telekinesis skill through the Eye of Greed.


    Now.


    This was the perfect time.


    I didnt miss the opportunity and immediately activated a skill on the coin.


    Large Explosion


    I controlled its power to make it so weak that it wouldnt break the coin.


    I wanted to use those weak explosions around the coin so that it would go flying somewhere.


    To be precise, toward Ha-euns forehead.


    EEEH?


    Its speed was reminiscent of a railgun, the difference being that it wasnt fired using electricity.


    Still, the coin flew so fast that it was hard for Ha-eun to react.


    She herself probably felt that it would be hard for her to avoid it because this short exmation was all of her reaction.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch</i>


    As soon as the coin collided with Ha-euns forehead, a sound that was probably hard to produce by a human body rang out of her forehead.


    Along with the thud, the girl was knocked back from the impact.


    This should be enough.


    Still, this was pretty light.


    I adjusted the power so that she would only get a slight bump on her forehead.


    If I had been seriouslike I had used to beit probably wouldnt have ended like this.


    I cant just rx until the end.


    The coin bounced off Ha-eun and went flying.


    Of course, I couldnt let my guard down.


    I could only copy her skills if I won this bet.


    I immediately used my Lesser Telekinesis skill to adjust the coin so that itnded heads up.


    The shock of getting hit by the coin prevented Ha-eun froming to her senses.


    Its heads.


    The coinnded on heads.


    [Complete victory. Choose a skill you wish to copy.]


    As soon as Ha-eun saw the coin tosss result, a system window showed up in front of me.


    Of course, this was important too.


    After all, the reason I had made this bet in the first ce was to copy her skill.


    But there was still one thing as important as copying Ha-euns skill.


    I slowly approached the girl.


    ***


    Ow


    Hit by a coin flying straight at her.


    Ha-euns eyes were filled with tears after getting hit like that.


    She had, of course, never been hit like this.


    She couldnt help but let some tears out, feeling a pain she had never felt in her whole life.


    A-Are you all right, Ha-eun?


    As soon as she saw what happened, Seo-ah went to Ha-eun, asking if she was all right.


    She was about to burst into tears any second now, but


    T-The dragons pride!


    No matter what, the first person to cheat had been her.


    If she were to burst out crying here, shed lose face as a dragon.


    She somehow forced her tears back and quickly nodded her head to indicate she was okay.


    Of course, she doesnt look fine at all considering that all that came from her mouth were sounds like ow or ugh.


    Yu Ha-eun, the next candidate, pleasee to the exam hall right away.


    As Ha-eun was trying hard to hold back her tears, the announcement calling for her resounded throughout the academy. It was time for her to take the second exam.


    As soon as she heard this, Ha-eun tried to get away, but


    Wait.


    A man blocked her.


    With a smile that looked more evil than Ha-euns, he didnt let the girl through, his face twisted into a shit-eating grin.


    We have unfinished business.


    As he continued speaking, shocking words came out of his mouth.


    Ha-eun, I told you I would tell you my true name if you won, didnt I? Then what if I win? What do I get for my victory?


    His tone was tantly threatening, and his aura dered he could get anything he wanted out of the situation.


    Ha-eun couldnt help but feel threatened by this overwhelming presence which made her feel he really would get anything out of her.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>It was just that</i></b>


    Eh?


    Maybe she instinctively felt in danger, but Ha-eun could only think about covering her chest with her arms and trying to get away from this threat.


    The threat to her virginity, to be more specific.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 18: Disturbance

    Chapter 18: Disturbance


    <b> Disturbance </b>


    Ah, its so funny.


    I swear, Ha-euns reactions are so funny that I just cant help myself from pranking her.


    She acted so high and mighty, saying how she was a dragon, puffing out her chest, but in reality, even if you just lifted a hand against her, she would get scared and shrink, as if to hide.


    Maybe because she thought I was dangerous, Ha-eun instinctively tried to cover her body with her hands, and I couldnt help butugh at this image.


    I should let her go soon, though.


    It was fun to tease her, but I had to let her go eventually. If one waste to the battle, theyd be automatically disqualified.


    I never had any intention of getting anything else from Ha-eun.


    <b><i> Copying her skills was more than enough.</i></b>


    The reason I told her there was something I needed from her was just to give her more motivation to act.


    Therefore, before Ha-eun left this ce, I told her onest thing.


    Ill make one demand. If you win your battle, I wont ask you for anything. But if you lose


    I-If I lose?


    Well see.


    By not being clear, I further stimted Ha-euns imagination.


    I wanted her to think she would be in deep trouble if she lost that battle, so I didnt forget to look at Ha-eun in a suggestive manner.


    <i> -Gulp</i>


    As soon as she saw me with that leery expression, Ha-eun couldnt think of anything and just gulped.


    I didnt know what she imagined, but considering how she was, it was probably something even more out of the ordinary than I could ever hope to fathom.


    O-Okay!


    Ha-eun immediately made up her mind and headed toward the arena.


    ***


    Si-woo.


    Once Ha-eun left for the arena, Seo-ah started talking.


    I wouldnt usually speak about the skills I have, but because it was Seo-ah, as soon as I gave her a brief exnation of my [Ability Copy], she understood why I had done everything I had done thus far.


    And


    The reason why you told her to win in the battle; was it because Ha-eun lostst time?


    Yes. Shes a talented girl, so wouldnt she fight better if someone encouraged her?


    But dont both Ha-eun and Lee Hyun pass the second exam anyway? Was there any need to?


    She asked me questions about everything she didnt quite understand. She didnt get why I was going this far when Ha-eun would pass the exam anyway.


    Of course, I agreed too.


    After all, her passing was a given. There was no need for me to unnecessarily interfere.


    Itll be better for me to show you why I did what I did rather than exin it with words. Look over there.


    Of course, I didnt do this without thinking. Teasing Ha-eun was fun, but there was more to it.


    This was why, so that Seo-ah could understand, I pointed at one side of the arena and continued talking.


    Okay, you see that boy whos about to battle against Ha-eun?


    Yes. He was stronger than we expected. He was not very skilled but his physical strength was something else.


    Dont you find that strange?


    Im not sure.


    Seo-ah was still clueless.


    It wasnt that I didnt understand. If I didnt have the [Eye of Greed], I wouldnt have noticed either.


    Lets see.


    Even if you didnt look closely, you could feel it.


    Still, I checked Ha-euns opponents status window, just in case.


    [Status window]


    Name: Lee Si-jun


    Level: 15 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status: Malicious


    [Strength: 20 (+30)] [Stamina: 8 (+30)] [Agility: 7 (+30)] [Magic: 6 (+30)] [Luck: 6]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Mana Maniption (E), Mana Shield (C), Fury sh (D)


    Just like the status window of the guy I faced.


    You could tell that the guy had probably paid a lot as well.


    Ha-euns level was high, but she stillckedbat experience, so it would have been hard for her to deal with a guy with higher stats.


    But this time, it has to be different.


    A corrupt asshole passing the exam?


    I couldnt just stand by and watch it happen.


    Starting with that asshole professor, I will grab all those who are involved, and Ill make sure none of the guys that bribed the professor win even a single battle.


    Nice to meet you. Youre the girl that got an A rating


    Her opponent greeted her before the duel began. He was confident because of the buff he had.


    <b><i> The feeling of omnipotence in his body was addicting.</i></b>


    If I hadnt said anything, Ha-eun would have probably responded to his greeting with something edgy and eventually just lost, but


    H-Holy Arrow!


    Right now, Ha-eun was more serious than ever.


    If she were to lose, shed be in big troublethis single thought upied her entire mind.


    To take her opponent for granted because she was a dragon? Such a thought was impossible for the serious Ha-eun.


    You fucking Mana Shield!


    But unfortunately, her attack was blocked immediately.


    The blue arrows she had conjured were blocked by a transparent wall.


    Originally, Ha-eun would have ripped through the barrier andnded a hit, but because of that damned buff, the shield was not only blocking every arrow but didnt even look scratched.


    Eh? S-Summon Meteorite!


    As the attack that she thought would definitely make its way through was blocked, Ha-eun panicked and cast her next skill.


    It was a B-rank skill that summoned small meteorites to destroy the surrounding terrain, but


    Even A-rank spells wouldnt be enough, huh? This is too weak.


    Because of the buff, nothing was working.


    On the contrary, the guy seemed to gain confidence in his buff and put on a smug expression.


    It looked like Ha-eun was trying her best, but perhaps she was just too used topletely dominating a fight through her natural talent.


    Look closely, Seo-ah. Ill show you what the problem is.


    If someone was found cheating, they should be punished ordingly. Just like Ha-eun.


    There were no visible signs that the guy had received a buff, so there was no way to fuck him over legally; however, there were many ways to screw him over right now.


    That way, I could show Seo-ah what was wrong with this match.


    Lesser Telekinesis


    I used the skill, directing it at the arena.


    Just like that damned buff, this skill was not visible at all.


    I used the skill on Park Ki-yeol, that asshole of a professor.


    ?


    As soon as the skill hit, the professor stumbled slightly.


    It was a D-rank skill anyway, and I was using it on a 4th stage Awakener, so it wouldnt do any damage. Nheless, it was more than enough to cause a brief distraction.


    It was only a few seconds, but


    <i> -Crack!</i>


    Due to the momentary break in concentration, the buff effect was disrupted for a very short moment,


    As a result, the weakened Mana Shield was torn apart by Ha-eun.


    What the?


    The professor felt that someone had caused this disturbance, even if just for a short moment. He was astounded by the disruptors courage.


    Of course, he would be.


    Most people would think this was just a malicious joke, and it was the simplest answer. But thinking about this situation logically, the fact that someone had chosen this exact moment he was cheating in Someone must have noticed.


    And this really was the case.


    Try to look for me.


    I didnt care if that professor caught me. He was in the wrong, after all, so he wouldnt be able to bring it up.


    I stopped focusing on the professor. The old man applied the buff again and kept looking around. I didnt care and instead turned to Seo-ah.


    You saw that too, right? The Mana Shield became weak for a brief moment.


    You are right Why did that happen?


    You see the professor judging the match over there? You know how rotten this academy is. Hes helping students that paid him bribes by buffing them.


    What?


    Seo-ah opened her mouth in sheer disbelief, wondering if someone would actually go as far as to do something as absurd as that.


    She stared at the professor with a bewildered expression.


    I will cast a skill on that professor. If I use it and that bastard whos fighting Ha-eun suddenly bes weaker for a split second, it should be proof enough, right? Keep an eye on him.


    Then, even just earlier, you used the skill on


    Lesser Telekinesis


    Before Seo-ah could stop me and say how dangerous it was, I quickly activated my skill again.


    Shortly after, the professor who was casting the buffing skill while looking around stumbled, disrupting the cast once again.


    At the same time, as the buff disappeared, Ha-euns opponent became weak.


    Summon Meteroite


    And as soon as his power level decreased, Ha-euns effortscasting skills until somethingndedhit right on the mark.


    Ack!


    The impact pushed back her opponent.


    It seemed like he was trying to hold on as much as possible, but it was easy to tell he was at his limit.


    If I do this just once more, Ha-eun will win.


    Uhm Hey, Si-woo?


    As I was smiling at the fact that Ha-euns victory had be certain, Seo-ah called out to me in a worried voice, as if to indicate something was wrong.


    I looked around to see what she was worried about,


    Oh, it seems he noticed.


    Befitting of the professors title, the man realized where the skill originated from after just two uses.


    I could see his face filled with rage as if asking if it was me again, and could even feel a bit of a murderous aura.


    What are you going to do about it?


    <b><i> Whats a guy who wasmitting the crime of corruption going to do about it except be angry?</i></b>


    It was ridiculous. Hrious even.


    Still, I could feel that he was losing hisposure, so I performed a provocation that would be the grand finale.


    What. Are. You. Looking. At?


    By putting up my middle finger and flipping him off.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 19: Conspiracy

    Chapter 19: Conspiracy


    <b> Conspiracy </b>


    Si-woo?


    As soon as I gave the professor, who was radiating murderous intent, the middle finger, Seo-ah appeared to freak out.


    She was probably worried about me because it would be difficult for us to beat the professor at our current level.


    Dont worry. That guy cant touch me anyway.


    But that guy wasnt stupid, so he wouldnt mess with me. Still, his head was probably on the verge of bursting right now.


    He was probably asking himself questions like Who the hell is that guy to toy with me, Does he have someone backing him or Does he know that hes cheating?


    Unless he was as stupid as the boss I had met in the dungeon earlier, hed know how important his actions from now on were.


    As if to prove that


    !!!!


    He didnt do anything to me.


    He just continued to maintain that murderous intent from earlier, but didnt do anything beyond that, even though I was constantly attacking him with my skills.


    What do you think, isnt it fine?


    I reassured Seo-ah by continuing to attack the professor.


    The implication was that the professor would never attack us.


    She was a bit dumbfounded to see me so smug, but she was more relieved at the fact that the professor couldnt take action against us.


    Moreover


    The winner of this battle is Yu Ha-eun.


    The opponent could not keep his cool as his buff was being activated and deactivated repeatedly.


    At the end of the day, he was inferior to Ha-eun in terms of basic ability, so the girls skills defeated him and knocked him out.


    Perfect.


    The situation was going perfectly, just as I wanted it.


    It needed just a little supplementary work, or to be more precise


    Making sure the professors psyche breakspletely.


    The only thing left was to constantly bother him until he felt an urge to kill me, not caring about anything else.


    Then, my chances of sess would increase exponentially.


    Theres still quite some time before my turn, so I need to control my mana.


    I needed to adjust my mana expenditure as I would need a bit for myter ns.


    This [Lesser Telekinesis] used up a lot of my mana, so it would be for the best to adjust how and when I used it.


    The next match shallmence shortly.


    I got ready to use my skill again as I listened to Professor Park Ki-yeol announcing the start of the next match while holding back his anger.


    ***


    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.


    Those were the thoughts of Park Ki-yeol, the Professor of Magic.


    The reason was, of course


    What. Are. You. Looking. At?


    That guy in the stands mouthing those words at him.


    The professor didnt like that boy from the very start.


    The magic orb he had managed to buy after getting bribes for over five years; the magic orb he had always wanted but couldnt afford. Because it was so expensive, he had used the academys resources to obtain it and, hence, had been lending it to the organization for admission purposes.


    When that guy, whom he had never even seen or heard of, shattered that precious magic orb, their ill-fated rtionship started.


    The evil smile that guy put up when breaking the magic orb was unforgettable.


    But the issue didnt end there.


    That damned boy kept messing with the professor as if they were sworn enemies.


    Especially when that boy was so tantly attacking him. That enraged him to no end.


    Damn it. That immature prick.


    He wanted to destroy the boy right then and there, but the problem was that the boy attacked him only during matches he had bribed to buff the participant in.


    There were many students who were desperate to get into the academy.


    He was touched by some students motivation and decided to help them when they offered him their hard-earned money. However, whenever he tried to express his sincerity, he was interrupted.


    Is his luck that good? Or could it be!


    Was it just a coincidence, or was he doing this on purpose?


    If it was the former, he could just kick that kid out of the entrance exams, but if it was thetter, he couldnt.


    After doing this for more than a decade and never getting caught, he knew he should not do anything.


    In the unlikely event that this guy was aware of the mary gain, he had to make sure the boy wouldnt bber, even if it meant spending an exorbitant amount of money to do so.


    Damn it.


    He had always tried to avoid being noticed by anyone.


    He always supported the students in an unnoticeable way, and he made the deals in ces where no one would notice.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>However, theres always an if.</i></b>


    If he retaliated against that student right now, the moment the student decided to air the evidence for all to see, he would be finished.


    That was why he knew.


    Until somethings certain, dont mess with it.


    He knew this better than anyone.


    However


    The winner of this match is Yu Ha-eun.


    This was a big hit.


    The students he was buffing kept losing.


    At this rate, he would have to return all the money.


    On top of that


    Fuck. Instead of earning money, Im Agh.


    He was about to go crazy. That guy kept messing with him with that weak skill.


    It didnt hurt, but he felt like he would go crazy when this kid kept pestering him, temporarily interrupting him whenever he tried to use his buffing skill.


    He would like to go to him and tell him off, but there were still a bunch of students he had gotten money from, so he couldnt just leave this spot.


    No, in fact, given the students behavior so far, it was obvious that he wouldnt be able to solve anything by talking to him.


    Im going crazy.


    His head felt like it was going to blow up.


    The fact that this kid, even if he was an Irregr, broke the magic orb and kept messing with him despite not reaching up to his toes was infuriating.


    And the kid refused to let off.


    Lesser Telekinesis


    He continued using the invisible skill.


    That guy, I cant let him pass.


    He tried to keep it in, but he was now at his wits end.


    He couldnt deal with the guy because he was the hottest subject right now.


    Even if he was angry, he could not just kill him. He had to use his head.


    But if the boy did not pass the test, no one would talk about him anymore.


    If that did happen, it didnt matter if the boy noticed his actions.


    After all, he could just kill that boy by dragging him into a dungeon.


    It would not even be difficult to ensure that no one knew who the perpetrator was.


    We will resume the matches after a short break.


    After thinking this far, he momentarily paused the matches.


    He wouldpletely destroy that kid so that he couldnt mess with him anymore.


    ***


    Father? What do you?


    Behind the academy, in an alleyway without people.


    Two men who looked like father and son were having a conversation.


    How many times do I have to tell you? Next match, Park Ki-pal, you go out. I will do my best to support you.


    I dont want to. I want to pass the entrance exam with my own abilities. I know how strong your buffs are, Father, but I dont want to pass by cheating. In the first ce, it is not even my turn, and to fight while receiving a buff is a vition of


    <i> </i><i>-p</i>


    However, the conversation was briefly interrupted by the sound of a p followed by awkward silence.


    Park Ki-yeol had just pped his son Park Ki-pal because of the anger that had been building up inside him.


    What makes you think you have a choice? How dare you disobey your fathers words? Or do you not want that anymore?


    Ill keep it short. Make sure to make that damned boy, Si-woo,pletely unable to battle in the next match. Your skills should be enough to cripple him. No, with my buff, youll be strong enough topletely toy with him. Youve already experienced how potent my buffs are, so you wont end up like the other useless buggers who were unable to control their strength.


    Yes, sir.


    Good.


    And after getting his sons acquiescence that he would do as asked, Park Ki-yeol put on a satisfied expression.


    Of course, his son was a very good fighter.


    He had been training with the spear, his main weapon, for almost ten hours every day, and he was different from that guy who acted like an ass, putting too much faith in his skills.


    This was why he patted his sons head lightly and continued to talk.


    Ill trust you. Show this guy whos been acting like an ass what youre made of.


    The professor himself knew that talent was important.


    Only with talent could you grow into a bigger person.


    However, no matter how talented he was, he was just a kid with nobat experience.


    His son would be much stronger, and the difference would only be greater with his buffs. There was no way his son would lose.


    He would prefer to take care of the boy himself, but a professor couldnt publicly fight against a student.


    So Ill make sure that kid cant continue messing around anymore.


    The professor looked at his son and smiled in anticipation of the match that was about toe.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 20: Onward to the Climax... (1)

    Chapter 20: Onward to the Climax... (1)


    <b> Onward to the Climax (1) </b>


    It was finally my turn.


    After another two matches, I was the next in line.


    I lightly warmed up and headed to the arena where the second match was being held.


    Oh, it seems hes really pissed this time.


    I thought the opponent standing in front of me would be at a simr level to myst opponent, but this time, I could feel a strength that couldnt bepared to the people I had seen before.


    Of course, it was not that he was strong, but the buff was different from before.


    The buff is on the verge of bing visible.


    It really hade to the point where I could make out the buff without the [Eye of Greed].


    I was sure that at this point the professor and the guy I had in front of my eyes both were putting up with quite a bit of risk, but it seemed they seemed determined to bear that risk if it meant getting rid of me.


    I hope thats it.


    If that was indeed the case, then my n was almostplete.


    It also meant that I was getting very close to finally getting rid of that damned guy.


    Lets focus.


    This was the important part.


    From this point onward, I needed to get my act together.


    The fact that he was acting this seriously meant that if I made a small mistake, I could end up getting hurt.


    Phew


    I took a deep breath.


    I acted cool, but because of the buff, the guy in front of me had stats that couldnt even be mentioned in the same sentence as Ha-euns.


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Ki-pal


    Level: 22 (2nd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Nervous


    [Strength: 20 (+50)] [Stamina: 14 (+50)] [Agility: 21 (+50)] [Magic: 12 (+50)] [Luck: 1]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    (Currently receiving a major buff.)


    Skills:


    Double Stab (D), Wind Stepping (C), Throw (D)


    He had grown an unbelievable amount due to the buffs.


    Of course, he was a 2nd stage Awakener like me, so he was not as good as the higher-stage Awakeners, but those stats were enough to take on even a 3rd stage Awakener.


    Anyway, wasnt it supposed to be someone else?


    It was such a long time ago that my memory was blurred, but I remembered clearly that the person I was supposed to face in the second exam was someone else.


    Someone much weaker, someone who wasnt even worth remembering.


    On top of that, I felt like Id heard the name Park Ki-pal somewhere before


    Im sorry.


    As I was trying to figure out who he was, the guy said something I would have never expected from him.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Could he be apologizing for cheating?</i></b>


    Now that I heard him say this, I seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before


    Wait, isnt this guy the professors son?


    He was such a righteous guy that it made you wonder how someone like him was born from a father like that.


    I liked him quite a bit because, unlike that professor, he was quite an upright guy.


    Still, the professor had purposely changed my opponent, so I still had to be careful.


    That guy probably had his own reasons


    But Im not going lightly just because of that.


    This guy was one of the few I epted.


    I didnt know about other stuff, but he didnt fall behind anybody when it came to effort.


    Besides, no matter how much he was threatened, it didnt change the fact that he was still cheating.


    Of course, it was because I was acting differently than in my past life, but right now, this guy was the same as the rest of the rubbish.


    However, seeing how he was acting right now, he could still be redeemed.


    Let the match begin.


    And soon after, the fight started.


    As soon as I heard the announcer, I fixed my grip on my sword.


    It was different fromst time, when I just rushed in because the gap in stats was small enough.


    This time, I had to think about what I was doing.


    He might not have been as good as Ha-eun or Seo-ah, but he was definitely still one of the top candidates.


    Of course, that didnt mean I was going to lose here.


    Even so, he was just at the level of a student that hadnt entered the academy.


    Compared to me, someone who had been at it for six years, there was a huge difference in basic skills.


    On top of that, I had been level 1 all through it.


    <i> </i><i>-sh</i>


    As I kept my guard up, waiting for him toe at me first, he rushed in to test my skills.


    He swung his spear, which looked to weigh quite a bit, as if it were just a feather, and came at me in a threatening manner.


    Even ounting for his buff, his movements are quite good.


    His skills would be decent even without his fathers help.


    He didnt let his guard down just because he felt the omnipotence of the buff and continued to quickly attack me, even carefully setting up a way to retreat.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Theres just one problem</i></b>


    Your attacks are too honest.


    What?


    His attacks were too simple. His techniques were exactly what you would expect from someone who had practiced a lot in fixed positions without any real experience.


    Stabbing, the basic skill of spearmanship. It focused solely on pinpoint uracy and speed without mixing in any feints.


    Even if my agility stat is low, these are too predictable.


    It was easy to see where he intended to attack.


    His agility and strength were much higher, but that wasnt good enough.


    I know where hes going to attack.


    <i> -Thud</i><i></i>


    <i></i>


    I kneed him in the abdomen.


    His stamina stat was much higher too, so it probably didnt hurt him much, but I could still make it hard for him to breathe, even if just momentarily.


    And if someone who didnt have anybat experience was attacked


    I can see where you intend to attack too.


    Ugh!


    It was crystal clear to me how he would retaliate.


    His thought process became even simpler due to the pain he felt.


    That was why it was said that against newbies like him, the first hit determined every


    Tsk! Wind Stepping!


    Oh. Youre quick to respond.


    Maybe it was a result of his training, or maybe it was because the buff had significantly improved his stats.


    He probably determined that there was no way for him to win if he kept being this close, so he used a skill to increase his bodys movement speed and widen the gap between us as much as possible.


    Considering my stats were way too low for me to catch up to him,


    I just let him go.


    Come at me. Stop teasing.


    There was no benefit in letting the fight drag on.


    After all, the person I wanted to face right now wasnt Park Ki-pal.


    Even if it was just to save up my stamina, itd be best if I ended this as soon as possible.


    Thus, I provoked him toe at me again.


    However


    Wind Stepping


    He didnt just recklessly attack me.


    Instead, he used a skill to speed himself up even more and carefully considered his next move.


    Hes too cautious.


    Being cautious was important in battles, but looking at him acting so passively while having a buff made me shake my head.


    Does he just instinctively feel that he cant win easily?


    Still


    This is perfect against someone like him.


    I could just make an obvious opening in my guard to make it seem he could attack me, something passive fighters like him loved.


    Therefore, I continued to keep my guard up, but I left a bit of the left side of my waist unprotected on purpose.


    So that he wouldnt suspect anything, I pretended my posture was weakening without me realizing it.


    If its you, youll rush at it, right?


    Of course, he was very careful, so hed be suspicious as to whether this was a trap.


    But, you being this cautious, does it not mean that even you think theres no way around it?


    Instead of thinking of the possibility of this being a trap, youll just try to attack me through this unguarded spot you just found.


    Double Stab


    I knew you would do this.


    Just as I expected, he thought for a bit and then immediately used a skill and attacked the left side of my waist.


    With his speed massively increased due to his skill, he tried to hit me exactly where I had left a gap.


    But, of course, it was a trap.


    Im not missing this time.


    I twisted my body to the right to avoid his attack.


    He probably thought about different possibilities, so he assumed a pose as if he was going to counter, but this fight was over the moment he rushed into me.


    Lesser Telekinesis + Large Explosion


    I used the skills on the sword I was wielding.


    Due to the explosions recoil and added Telekinesis, my sword traveled at a much higher speed than normal.


    <i> </i><i>-sh</i>


    It was a clean hit on the arm.


    AAARGH!!


    At the same time, screams filled the arena.


    Maybe it was because of the buff, but the arm wasnt cut offpletely.


    Despite this, an enormous amount of blood flowed from Park Ki-pals body.


    Now its time for the climax of the second test.


    Thanks to the professor swapping my opponent with his son, things turned out even easier.


    Moreover, thanks to this, I had the means to threaten him now.


    Now choose.


    I forced the professor to make a choice.


    Will he risk buffing his son fully, revealing the fact that hes been cheating,


    Or make his own son live with only one arm for the rest of his life just because of money?


    Ugh!


    I stepped on Park Ki-pals arm with my foot as I looked at the professor.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 21: Onward to the Climax... (2)

    Chapter 21: Onward to the Climax... (2)


    <b> Onward to the Climax (2) </b>


    AAARGH!


    A sound of pain echoed throughout the stadium, as if his arm had beenpletely severed.


    If you attack, you have to be ready to be hit back.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>This isnt a game.</i></b>


    If you were a 3rd Stage Awakener, you wouldnt even get scratched by a sword unless it was being infused with a skill. However, the bodies of Awokens at the lower stages were no different from those of regr humans.


    No matter how high or low their stats were, there was no difference in the fact that they would die if they were hit with a sharp weapon.


    That was why it was verymon for students to get gravely injured through idents in these kinds of matches.


    This guys getting a buff, so hed be able to replenish his bleeding, but hed still feel the same pain.


    Your son is being treated like this. Youre not going to do anything?


    Of course, it was not like there was no way to get rid of his pain.


    If his Stamina was increased to its fullest with aplete buff, even his arm getting cut offpletely could be prevented.


    But, if he did get a strong andplete buff applied to him, the fact he was getting buffed would be clear for all gathered to see.


    Choose.


    I couldnt give him enough time to think of any other way.


    I didnt let my focus falter. If I let my guard down, itd be me who gets it.


    Only by reading his every movement, could I fight him despite my lower stats.


    I looked at the professor, who was the acting referee.


    Look. Closely.


    And with my signature smile, I kept stepping and rubbing my foot on Park Ki-pals arm.


    I was provoking the professor to try anything he could.


    I feel a bit sorry for this guy, but hell stop doing this kind of stuff if he gets punished this much.


    Maybe it was because I still remembered my past life, but I couldnt help feeling guilty about punishing a guy who I knew tried hard to be righteous.


    However, this was the only way.


    That didnt mean I would actually cut his arm off.


    It was all just a show. I wasnt stepping hard enough to cut his arm off.


    I told you to choose.


    I forced the professor to make a choice, making it seem like something big would happen if he didnt.


    Dere the match over as the referee? No, he would know something like that wouldnt work on me.


    I hadnt built up an image of a gangster for nothing.


    Considering how I had been presenting myself thus far, he probably thought that even if the match ended, I would still cut his sons arm off.


    Moreover


    <i> </i><i>-Murmur murmur</i>


    It looked like he was pondering for a bit, but soon after, Park Ki-pal overflowed with a mysterious aura.


    The fact that he was getting buffed was clear to the eye.


    And as soon as everyone saw that, the arena became noisy.


    Isnt that a buff effect?


    It is But isnt that at least an A-ss buff?


    The ss isnt the important part! Its effectiveness is at the level that would require a 4th Stage Awakener, thats the problem!.


    Is it possible for a student to have a skill at that level?


    Of course not. This wasnt the kind of buff that a student applying to the academy should be capable of.


    And this meant that there was someone else involved apart from him.


    Nobody dared say it, but everyone had probably already noticed.


    And


    Dont buffing skills usually have a range limit?


    I dont think the stands are close enough.


    Then whos applying it? Theres nobody who would


    One by one, people started to suspect where this buff wasing from. The numerous people sitting in the stands started exchanging their knowledge to try and make sense of the situation.


    Due to the number of people, their insights and knowledge spread quickly, and soon


    Could the professor?


    Maybe hes doing it because it could get dangerous? Didnt the situation just now look a bit dangerous?


    It could be but If you think about it, didnt that opponent look too strong for a student?


    Youre right. There were several that were too strong for mere students. Could it be


    One by one, the eyes in the stands started focusing on Professor Park Ki-yeol.


    Should we start, then?


    Finally, the climax.


    The time to finish this useless second exam, and the time for my first n to seed.


    First of all


    Large Explosion


    I cast a huge explosion right at my opponent, Park Ki-pal.


    The buff waspletely gone due to the murmur in the stands, so the guy fainted immediately after being hit by the skill.


    But this was not the reason I did it.


    Therge explosion focused all of the attention in the stands on me.


    For a brief moment, silence fell upon the arena.


    From this point onward, every word is important.


    The guy who killed me was the problem, but it was also important to destroy this corrupt academy.


    But it was clear that brute force wouldnt be enough to destroy it.


    Even if I built up my strength and destroyed this ce,


    The stupid people who thought this academy was a good ce would just make a new academy, putting the chairman and professors on a pedestal again.


    I needed to make sure people knew how rotten the academy was.


    Not just to make them suspicious, but for them to be sure of it.


    So that there would be no way out.


    Professor.


    I started off lightly.


    Just one word, my tone filled with anger.


    I had my suspicions from the very start. What is this buff?


    Of course, I already knew.


    But now, everyone else in the arena was watching.


    It was best to pretend not to know.


    After all, this was a fight over public opinion.


    That was why leading the flow of conversation in this way was the best way to sway the onlookers.


    The spotlight is still on me.


    Everyones attention remained on my person.


    The professor looked like he was thinking hard about a way to get through this, but, probably because he couldnt find a way to get out of this, he kept his mouth shut pretending to be calm.


    Well, I could just continue in that case.


    Its been like this since the first match. I have a skill that allows me to detect skills like buffs. But even the first opponent I faced was getting a buff from an unknown source. I attacked you in hopes of finding it, and the buff was disrupted when I did that.


    Of course, such a skill didnt exist.


    I could see it through the Eye of Greed, but of course, that was not a skill of mine.


    That didnt matter, however, because all I needed was a usible justification for my actions.


    The important thing is who is more evil.


    Objectively, I had cultivated a friendly image for the students around me.


    Initially, I arrived in such an extravagant manner to attract everyones attention


    Then I directly attacked this professor


    And now I was even messing with him.


    But that didnt matter.


    The fact that the extraordinary person who shattered the magic orb had exposed a cheating scandal no one else had noticed was more than enough to be the main talking point.


    Could it be that you were cheating?


    I said, but acted in an exaggerated manner so that the crowds attention remained on me and didnt shift to the professor.


    After all, I was passing off something they couldnt confirm nor deny as the truth.


    Please answer.


    I slowly, very slowly, approached the professor.


    From the outside, I acted as if I was asking the professor for an exnation, but


    Thats not my goal.


    But my aim was something else.


    I asked him to answer, but I pressured him so that he couldnt.


    If he spoke up, the situation would just get moreplicated.


    To prevent any argument, I immediately tried to continue my speech.


    I have no obligation to answer such nonsense.


    But Professor Park Ki-yeol continued to be shamelessly consistent.


    Good. After all, its not like I didnt expect this.


    I showed him the picture I had taken with my phone earlier.


    Can you still say that after seeing this?


    A photograph of him getting money.


    Instead of showing it to everyone else, I put this picture right in front of his face.


    !


    And as soon as he saw this picture, he panicked.


    As the evidence he wondered about was ced right in front of him, his facial expression changedpletely.


    Such a satisfying expression.


    After seeing that, I quietly whispered into his ear so that only he could hear me.


    Dont worry, you fucker. Only I have seen this picture.


    What


    I dont expect much from you anyway. It would be strange for me to have high expectations of trash like you. All you have to do is fight me. If you win, Ill delete it.


    After I finished speaking, I took a step back so the professor could not respond.


    There was nothing to think about for him anyway.


    What I was doing now was not only destroying his image, but also maximizing my profits.


    I kept talking loudly so that everyone could hear.


    I cannot stand by and watch this professor cheat in this sacred arena.


    The rule of the academy entrance exams second exam states that three victories against opponents in the arena are needed to advance, but I wish to change my opponent.


    I request that scum of a professor to face me in my final battle.


    Simply put, fight me.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 22: The Battle Begins

    Chapter 22: The Battle Begins


    <b> The Battle Begins </b>


    That damn bastard!


    From the beginning, I shouldve killed him no matter what risk I had to take.


    My entire n of having my son take care of him ended up backfiring.


    Money may be important, but because it seemed he really would have cut my sons arm off, I had no choice.


    My son was truly pathetic, making me want to explode with frustration every time I gazed at him, but he was still my son.


    Theres still a way.


    The damage was done, and I couldnt change the past.


    While he promised he would destroy the evidence if I won against him, there was no guarantee he wouldnt change his mind.


    Still, I couldnt let my anger get the best of me, especially when there was still a way to get out of this situation.


    Something like this can still be erased.


    Despite being caught red-handed, it wasnt as though I had nothing prepared.


    Just in case a situation like this were to ur, I had paid the chairman a substantial sum.


    For now, Ill have to be arrested.


    In order to satisfy the enraged public, he would inevitably be arrested following an extensive investigation.


    That was something that even the chairman wouldnt be able to stop.


    However, such events were always forgotten, often overshadowed by arger event urring.


    If something like that were to ur, the publics attention would naturally be diverted toward it.


    The chairman, a master of manipting public opinion, could then pave the way for my return.


    After all, that was what I had been giving him money for.


    But there was a roadblock.


    Park Si-woo is the roadblock.


    My instinct as a professor told me he was dangerous, and he would never let me go.


    While the general public may forget, that bastard would hound me to the ends of the earth.


    I couldnt just ignore him because he was a student, meaning I had to find a way to take care of him.


    This is dangerous.


    Nobody would believe that he was just a student.


    I knew he was ridiculously talented from watching him break the magic orb, but his abilities couldnt be exined by just talent.


    Its like hes a veteran who has been on the battlefield for at least a few years.


    His level of skill made it difficult for me to believe he was a student at all.


    His abilities wereparable to the hunters who fought bosses in dungeons on a daily basis, perhaps he was even more skilled.


    From his ridiculous movement, it was clear hed trained to the edge of death many times.


    He didnt even have high stats. Rather, his stats were so low that he couldnt evenpare to my own son.


    But still, what on earth was this movement? From his point of view, it should have been difficult for him to even see my sons attack, let alone react and counter them.


    In addition, hes crafty.


    I didnt know what he was looking at, but I could sense that I wasnt what he was after.


    He was fighting me, but I could sense he thought I was just another obstacle.


    Still, judging by the evidence he had prepared, I didnt think he asked to fight me on a whim.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>What was his goal, and how long had he been working toward it?</i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Since the first time he threw a skill at me?</i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Or since he first entered the academy?</i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>If even that wasnt the starting point, then how long had he been nning this?</i></b>


    Hes too dangerous.


    This was a student who originally failed to even enter the academy. If he was this strong now, how much could he grow in the future?


    Perhaps stopping my return was just the beginning of his ns.


    Honestly, I didnt have a clue what his endgame was, but I was sure he wouldnt be satisfied with simply taking me down.


    Still, hes just a tigers cub.


    While he may have had a lot ofbat experience, he was still just a cub.


    Someone who didnt know how dangerous the world could be, simply drunk on his own ability.


    Admittedly, when he grew up, he would be a monster beyond anyones control.


    But I too was someone who had fought countless battles to be a professor. I was not so weak that this little brat could beat me.


    Of course, my anger yed a role in my choice. I was mad at him because I would not have been caught if it were not for him.


    But no matter how I thought about it, I came to the conclusion that I had to kill him.


    My decision was not influenced by what he said about erasing evidence. Rather, I had a strong feeling that if I did not kill him now, I would be in danger for the rest of my life.


    Since I was about to be arrested anyway, I had to kill him now, even if I had to add years to my sentence.


    Whatever it takes.


    ***


    Im finally getting the chance to fight this bastard.


    I would have to be very careful if I were to send him to hell. I needed to eliminate the possibility of him ever returning.


    Naturally, I wanted this duel because I wanted to copy his skills.


    I would gain much more than that from this fight, though.


    I have to get stronger.


    The opportunity to fight a professor was unlikely toe along anytime soon, so this was a great chance.


    Objectively speaking, hes stronger than me.


    The professor was a 4th stage Awakener. Even though his character was dogshit, he was still stronger than me, who was only at the 2nd stage.


    Before I regressed, most of my battles were about oveing an impossible situation with constant preparation or by working alongside Ha-eun, Seo-ah, and Lee Hyun-a.


    Especially because there was only so much I could do at Level 1.


    That wasnt enough anymore. I needed to be strong enough to take down powerful enemies, even if I wasnt prepared.


    My enemies wouldnt wait for me to get stronger, and they wouldnt attack only when I was prepared.


    I needed to get strong enough to protect myrades as quickly as possible.


    I showed the photo to him and not the audience so I could make that bastard use his full power.


    Lets look at his status window.


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Ki-Yeol


    Level: 94 (4th Stage Awakener)


    Status: Expectant


    [Strength: 43] [Stamina: 54] [Agility: 37] [Magic: 100] [Luck: 50]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Skills: Advanced Health Buff (A+), Advanced Strength Buff (A+), Advanced Agility Buff (A+), Advanced Mana Buff (A+), Mana Control (A) [click to see more]


    His skills were all of a high ranking. While I had highly ranked skills due to my ability to copy skills, I had to admit the professors skill pool was impressive.


    All right. You wanted to fight me? An insect like you?


    He seemed enraged that I had discovered the corrupt empire he had built and managed up until now.


    But what else could I do?


    Thats right, you asshole.


    The atmosphere had already shifted.


    In the eyes of the public, the dignified professor Park Ki-yeol was no more. He was nothing more than a scumbag who had sold his soul for money.


    I had always used honorifics until now, but I did not need to anymore.


    Whats wrong? Are you scared? I bet you are since youve been doing all that nonsense instead of teaching. Many of your victims couldnt even get into the academy because of your bullshit.


    That is why I kept piling on the insults, driving him further and further into a fit of rage.


    Advanced Mana Buff


    It seemed to have worked, as Professor Park activated the buff skill on himself.


    But


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>His bloodthirst is too strong.</i></b>


    Because other people were watching, I thought that even if I lost, I would still be able to preserve my life.


    It felt like he didnt care about what happened next.


    It seemed he was going to attempt to kill me no matter what.


    He wasnt holding back in the slightest.


    All of a sudden


    He seemed to bepletely ignoring his surroundings.


    His mana began to be felt throughout the stadium, making it clear that he didnt care who in the audience got hurt.


    Mana Control


    And along with the increase in mana, the professor activated his A-ss skill, [Mana Control].


    Just like its name, it was a fraudulent skill with endless possibilities, enabling the user to mold mana into whatever they desired.


    <i> </i><i>-Thump!</i>


    As he spoke, a mass of mana in the shape of spears formed across the arena.


    All of them were pointed toward me, appearing in all directions.


    Your arrogance will be the reason you die.


    Well, well see about that, wont we?


    I said that, but my mind was churning at full speed. Was he able to do this because he had cast a mana buff on himself?


    Not only were there at least 50 spears aimed at me, but the concentration of mana in each spear was absurd.


    Still, he needed to be at least this strong to help me grow.


    No matter what happens today, I will kill you.


    With those words, Professor Park Ki-yeol activated his skill.


    Mana Control


    Large Explosion


    As his skill and mine shed, a huge noise echoed across the stadium.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 23: Duel (1)

    Chapter 23: Duel (1)


    <b> Duel (1) </b>


    <i> -Crash!</i>


    The sh of our abilities caused a loud reverberation throughout the stadium. Smoke enveloped the two of us.


    <i> </i><i>-Whoosh</i>


    However, it was his [Mana Control] that won our battle. Numerous spears continued to fly at me.


    Chaotic shes


    I immediately used a skill to parry all of the iing mana spears.


    Or, more urately, I attempted to parry.


    Die.


    <i> </i><i>-Boom!</i>


    Before I could parry them away, the spears exploded with a guttural noise, directly striking me.


    Si-woo?!


    Through the explosions, I could hear Seo-ahs voice.


    <b><i> Ah, dammit. Shell definitely nag meter.</i></b>


    Im okay, so dont worry.


    I reassured Seo-ah, as I hadnt taken a direct hit from that attack.


    You used a skill to reduce the damage you took in that span of time? How impressive.


    Thanks for thepliment, asshole.


    I used [Lesser Telekinesis] to try to redirect the explosion, but it still hurt.


    I could still hold on.


    Mana Control


    Park Ki-yeol used his skill again, as if the first attack was only the beginning.


    This time, at least 60 spears were aimed at me.


    Yeah, he needs to be at least this strong.


    It still wasnt enoughpared to the power I felt when I faced that bastard.


    I had be much stronger since, but it still wasnt enough.


    If I couldnt defeat this guy, I wouldnt be able to protect anyone in the future.


    For that reason, I moved with intent.


    Large Explosion


    But this time, I changed the target of my skill.


    What are you doing?


    I cast it toward the arena floor, resulting in a mass of smoke that covered our surroundings.


    It would only be for a moment, but I could block his eyesight.


    Stealth


    And using that brief moment of invisibility, I activate my [Stealth] skill.


    If I had used it normally, he would be able to track me down even if I was invisible.


    I wont be able to use this for long.


    I had noticed this before, but the mana cost of this skill was too high. The longest I could use it without running out of mana was one minute.


    <i> </i><i>-Slice!</i>


    I quickly closed the distance between us so as not to give him time to pinpoint my location.


    In addition, I cast two more skills.


    Lesser Telekinesis + Large Explosion


    Using my sword as a medium, Ibined two of my skills on my de. A normal attack wouldnt even injure a 4th stage Awakener.


    Gah!


    Park Ki-yeol let out a groan as the de cut through him.


    However, it was only a flesh wound. It would likely not prove decisive.


    As if proving my theory true, he continued casting.


    Mana Control


    As a sword made of condensed mana appeared, he grabbed onto it firmly.


    <i> </i><i>-sh!</i>


    Within moments, he struck directly at me.


    This crazy bastar-


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    It was no ordinary attack.


    The strike was apanied by a storm of mana exploding in the direction of his sh.


    If itnded, it would tear my body to shreds instantly.


    This damn overpowered skill!


    I had already known it was overpowered, but facing off against it, that realization hit even harder.


    There were likely more destructive skills that were also A-ss, but the utility of his skill was far too good.


    It was a skill that actualized mana in the shape one desired. You could summon a spear when you wanted to increase your single-target damage or force it to explode when you wanted to do damage in a vast area.


    I could see why some people would only use Mana Control.


    I just have to copy that skill.


    Instead of being discouraged by the disy of power, I was ecstatic. I would win regardless and take that skill away from him.


    That single goal dominated my thoughts.


    Large Explosion


    First, I used the [Large Explosion] skill to block the attack. This time, it was an AoE attack that didnt have much prating power.


    I dont have time to use any other skill.


    Every moment was dangerous, and the risk was too high to be experimenting with my skills.


    Even now, I wasnt even sure if this skill would stop his attack.


    In addition, he seemed to be very happy with this situation.


    Got you.


    Park Ki-Yeol smiled as I blocked the attack with [Large Explosion].


    As I felt arge flow of mana around me, more attacks formed.


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    All the spears he had made earlier rained down on me.


    How is it that none of the skills I copied have an agility buff!


    I couldnt dodge the attack with pure stats alone. What was worse, none of the skills I had duplicated provided me with any stat boosts.


    Therefore, I had no other choice.


    Large Explosion


    Instead of using the skill to block the attack, I would use it on myself.


    <i> </i><i>-Boom!</i>


    I felt intense pain and impact, but I was able to flee.


    You used your own explosion to dodge the attack?


    I avoided being struck by his mana spears, but that was not all.


    Try this, asshole.


    I flew toward him using the power of the explosion.


    I may not be as strong as him, but by utilizing the resulting shock wave from the explosion, my strike became more lethal.


    <i> </i><i>-ng</i>


    Our swords shed with great force.


    Just because Im a magic professor, you believe you can beat me in swordsmanship. How arrogant.


    Of course I can beat you with my swordsmanship.


    As our des shed, explosions continued to ur.


    <i> </i><i>-ng</i>


    <i> </i>


    <i> </i><i>-ng</i>


    <i> </i>


    <i> </i><i>-Crash</i>


    <i> </i>


    The frequency of those shes continued to increase.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>And as time went on, someone began to take clear advantage</i></b>


    This doesnt make any sense!


    Oh yes, it does.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>It was me.</i></b>


    He was faster and stronger, but when it came down to pure swordsmanship, I held the advantage.


    Of course, Id win.


    Having survived by fighting tooth and nail while I was level 1, I couldnt imagine ever losing a duel when it came to swordsmanship.


    <i> </i><i>-Stab</i>


    I attempted a stab, knowing a sh wouldnt do sufficient damage.


    It was a method that wasted slightly more movement but was certain to do damage.


    However, it failed.


    <i> </i><i>-sh!</i>


    The sound I heard was not the sound of someone being stabbed, but rather the sound of my de hitting something dull.


    As I tried to check what had happened,


    Too bad.


    I saw a hard ball of mana in the exact spot I was trying to stab.


    Was that why my attack didnt go through?


    If so, I had to get rid of that.


    Mana Control


    I countered with the same skill.


    While my own version of the skill was E-rank, it would be possible to scatter that mass of mana briefly.


    Eventually, I broke through.


    What do you mean too bad? Im pretty happy with this.


    The sword plunged in with a stabbing sound, the grin on his face twisting into a pained grimace.


    The wound wasnt very deep, but I had drawn blood.


    This time, I had gotten him good.


    You useless turd!


    Enraged that he had allowed me tond a solid strike, Park Ki-yeol went on a rampage, using his skills at random.


    Mana Control


    Large Explosion


    As he made the ball of mana explode, I countered it the same way as before.


    The resulting shock wave from our sh forced both of us back.


    I admit youre strong. Youre not just gifted; your affinity forbat is on apletely different level.


    He was being strangely sincere, yet there was a strange sense of rxation in his expression.


    It was as though he was already sure of his victory.


    But youre still just a child. Havent you noticed something strange?


    ?


    Dont you think that bitch who has been following you around would intervene in a situation like this? Isnt it strange that nobody is stopping this fight?


    Hearing his reasoning, I searched my surroundings, noticing something was off.


    Seo-ah or Ha-eun should have intervened by now. Besides hearing Seo-ahs voice at the start of the battle, why had she not taken action?


    What is this??


    As I observed my surroundings, I saw a blue barrier.


    A transparent blue barrier that was only visible while I used the [Eye of Greed] was standing between the arena and the stands.


    The issue was that I couldnt see the people outside the arena at all.


    My skill, Mana Control, is a top-tier skill that allows me to manipte mana. Did you know theres a lot of mana in the air? If you were to be in an area with no mana, you would die in under a minute.


    Why are you suddenly stating the obvious?


    My skill actualizes mana, but it has its limits. It takes a very long time to turn ambient mana into my own.


    When I used Mana Control at the start of our fight, did I really only use it to make spears?


    As soon as I heard those words, a chill ran through my body.


    Realizing the meaning behind his words, I immediately dashed toward him, but it was toote.


    With this barrier, I can stop attacks in this area while simultaneously controlling the mana within it much more effectively. Within this space, Im invincible.


    You fuck-


    Well then, goodbye.


    With those words, giant spikes filled the arena, and this time, were impossible to dodge.


    <i> </i><i>-Stab.</i>


    Cough.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>The thorns pierced my entire body.</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 24: Duel (2)

    Chapter 24: Duel (2)


    <b> Duel (2) </b>


    Its over.


    As soon as I saw the skill piercing through Si-woos body, I knew I had won.


    No one could survive being pierced through their entire body with those thorns.


    He was still a tigers cub.


    I didnt know if he was a 1st or 2nd stage Awakener, but I couldnt help but think that it was impressive that he managed tond several attacks on me.


    Our fight was the equivalent of a five-year-old child fighting against a boxing champion.


    It was embarrassing, but I was able to finish him off only when I employed all my strength.


    But that didnt matter.


    It was impossible for a five-year-old to beat a boxing champion.


    He had inevitably fallen into a trap and taken a fatal attack.


    Even if he miraculously managed to get up from that, it wouldnt matter.


    This space was under my control.


    No one could see or interfere with what happened inside this space. While this area was under my control, not even the chairman would be able to defeat me easily.


    I should slowly leave, huh?


    When I removed this barrier, I would probably be met with a barrage of criticism.


    A professor killing a student would be a massive incident, but I didnt regret a thing.


    Left alone, he would have be an uncontroble threat.


    Even if I had to live like a dead rat for a few years, the chairman would be able to reinstate me one day.


    He had that kind of pow-


    <i> </i><i>-Chill!</i>


    What?


    Before I could evenplete my thoughts, I swiftly turned my head in response to the eerie presence I felt behind me.


    And there, before my eyes, was


    You can still stand?


    He had multiple puncture wounds all over his body.


    As blood continued to flow from his wounds, he was incapable of assuming a proper fighting stance.


    However, Park Si-woo remained standing.


    In addition, he was acting strangely.


    Hesughing?


    Had he lost his mind? Or did he have something up his sleeve?


    The severity of his wounds should be enough to make him writhe in pain, yet he wasughing.


    I got goosebumps just looking at him because it felt so contradictory.


    No, it wasnt him that gave me goosebumps.


    I had goosebumps before I even saw him stand up.


    It was just an instinctive feeling that sent chills down my spine.


    His stats and level had remained unchanged.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Why did I feel this way?</i></b>


    Wasnt this how I felt when I met the chairman for the first time?


    I felt this exact sensation when I first met the chairman after being appointed as a professor after clearing several high-level dungeons.


    It was the moment I realized that, despite my experience, I would never be able to defeat him.


    The strange thing was the direction of that sensation, but I could feel it. Despite his extreme injuries, it was much clearer than before.


    That doesnt make sense!


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Am I, an eminent professor at the academy, afraid of this random wretch?</i></b>


    He spoke as I stared at him in disbelief.


    Thanks. My head is all clear now.


    Despite his severe injuries, he smiled and fixed his gaze on me.


    Ive been toocent. Acting like a dumbass because I regained the strength I had six years ago, even though I told myself Id be serious.


    What on earth are you saying?


    Its nothing. But now, Ill be serious.


    How cocky. Where does he get this confidence from?


    I was mistaken. Theres nothing he can do with that tattered body.


    My victory was already decided.


    The difference in strength was clear, and he was severely wounded already.


    No one would ever think that he could win.


    <i> </i><i>-sh!</i>


    But like a rabid dog, he ran toward me, swinging his de.


    Ill make sure to finish you off.


    That momentary chill must have been an illusion.


    There was no way I could be afraid of someone like this, lunging at me like a rabid dog. Once again, I filled the arena with spears, intent on killing him this time.


    But it didnt work.


    ?


    He lunged at me without a care. It was like he didnt care if he got hurt and was only aiming to attack me.


    He really ispletely insane.


    With no other choice, I summoned my mana de.


    I recognized that my sword skills werent as advanced as his, but this was my domain.


    That was why I condensed mana into the de I created.


    It was different from the de I had created during our previous sh.


    With one swing, Ill be able to disintegrate himpletely, leaving no de and no corpse behind.


    But that also failed.


    <i> </i><i>-Slip.</i>


    ?!


    As our des met, I could feel that something was wrong.


    The sound of our des shing never urred; rather, it was as if my hand had lost all its strength, forcing me to relinquish the de.


    His unusual movement didnt even allow me to swing my sword.


    Is he using a skill?


    I couldnt understand what was happening.


    Surely, it must be a skill I didnt recognize.


    And yet, I was unable to sense anything.


    I cant feel any mana.


    The use of mana was essential to a skill, yet I couldnt feel any hint of mana.


    That meant he wasnt using a skill, but was utilizing his pure swordsmanship.


    That doesnt make any sense!


    How could an attack that didnt even involve a skill and didnt use any mana, do-


    <i> </i><i>-Stab</i>


    Before I could cast another skill, a de pierced through my body.


    Because I was a 4th stage Awakener, the attack didnt severely injure my enhanced body, but the pain was still present.


    Haha!


    While I was looking at him, he smiled like the devil.


    I almost lost control when I saw him and went on a rampage, but I kept my cool.


    Calm down. Hes just bluffing.


    He could bluff all he wanted, but I was the one who had the upper hand.


    Try this.


    I continued to condense mana, gathering it from the air around us.


    As a result, 10 spears appeared.


    If nothing else, the spears were ideal for quick destruction, so I recreated them, aiming them toward him.


    This time, both speed and power will be on apletely different level. Just di-


    Why are you talking so much? Scared?


    .!


    I would say no more.


    Using a high-level agility buff, I increased the distance between us and flung the newly created spears down upon him.


    He wouldnt be able to dodge this.


    When I first attacked, I still hadnt made this space my domain, but things had changed. Each spears speed and power were now on apletely different level.


    If he gets hit by even one, he will die.


    And even if he managed to dodge, each one could be caused to explode, which would also result in a decisive blow.


    With that in mind, Iunched the spears down on him.


    As if he had given up, he didnt move even as the attack approached him. Or more likely, he couldnt even react.


    As someone who was not yet a student, the attack was far too quick to evade.


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    Due to the amount of mana present in each spear, even the sound of it hitting the ground caused a deafening hum.


    It still wasnt exactly clear what was going on, as there was quite a bit of dust kicked up by the impact alone. Just on the off chance he may have dodged it, I attempted to make the spears explode.


    Why isnt it working?


    The spears I had created with my own mana were not obeying me.


    It didnt make any sense.


    How could I be unable to use my own skills?


    What?


    <i> </i><i>-Whoosh!</i>


    In that moment of confusion, something aimed toward me flew out of the dust. As it flew past, I could see the reflection of my own face.


    Gah!


    Even though it merely brushed past, its destructive power was substantial, leaving arge wound in its wake.


    As I searched my surroundings in an attempt to see what had caused such an injury, I saw it.


    A spear?


    I realized it was the spear I had created. And the fact that it had flown toward me meant


    Thats impossible.


    I attempted to deny reality, as it wasnt within the realm ofmon sense.


    He had not only managed to dodge the attack, he even returned it.


    Its a shame, I almost hit you.


    But that reality was unfolding in front of my eyes.


    I couldnt understand how that kid had somehow managed to dodge all of the spears.


    He stared at me, with no new injury, his eyes as still as ake.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 25: Duel (3)

    Chapter 25: Duel (3)


    <b> Duel (3) </b>


    <i> -Crash!</i>


    Ten spears, all filled to the brim with condensed mana, were flying at me.


    What ridiculous power.


    Not only was the trajectory unpredictable but the speed and power of each spear far exceeded my stats.


    Even if I managed to dodge it, the manapressed in the spear was more than enough to kill me if it exploded nearby.


    Ha-eun would be able to counter this type of attack, but it would be impossible for me.


    Something felt strange, however.


    Why do I feel like its possible?


    My body was already severely injured, blood was pouring out of my wounds, and my movements continued to slow down.


    And yet, I didnt feel like I would lose.


    It was a sensation I had often felt the moment before I used [Return By Death].


    That faint sensation could now be felt tangibly.


    As if the attack itself were resonating with me, it felt as though I would easily be able to dodge it.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch!</i>


    The first spear fell from the sky, aimed directly toward me.


    Even if it brushed past me, it would still be dangerous.


    But for some reason, I wasnt scared at all.


    Is it asking me to take it?


    In a situation where I had barely scratched my opponent, the spear seemed to be calling out for me to use it.


    That wasnt all.


    As time went on, I realized it wasnt asking me.


    It was as if I was the one telling it to be taken.


    I didnt know exactly where this sensation came from, but it felt like I had taken control of his skill.


    It was impossible to control it fully, but I could prevent the mana from hurting me.


    Does it have something to do with my [Ability Copy]?


    I couldnt be sure.


    The system window wasnt notifying me of anything changing, yet it simply felt right.


    Why was I feeling this way?


    Should I try?


    I moved.


    While it was impossible for me to control the spears, I dodged, making each spear brush past me.


    Then I reached out toward a spear embedded into the ground, preparing myself to take a risk.


    If my judgment was incorrect, my hand would be reduced to nothingness.


    <i> </i><i>-Grab.</i>


    It worked.


    Despite the mana within the spear not being my own, I could grab it. This was something I would have to researchter.


    Right now, though, I had to throw this at that bastard Park Ki-yeol.


    <i> </i><i>-Whoosh!</i>


    My heart raced, certain that I would hit him.


    Strangely, it felt as though I hadnt stolen the skill but had used it hundreds of times before.


    And yet, I missed.


    Huh?


    That strange sensation made my heart rate vanish, interrupting my concentration and making me miss.


    Why did it disappear?


    I had felt it out of nowhere to begin with, but it was still surprising to feel it disappear so quickly.


    I needed to check what the conditions to activate the skill were, but nothing had changed, leaving me confused.


    Its a shame, I almost hit you.


    That tangible sensation I had felt no longer existed.


    For now, I pretended to be rxed, not showing my surprise stemming from that sudden change.


    Think. I have to think.


    The situation was still not favorable.


    In contrast to my critical condition, he only had a few minor injuries.


    The spear I had just thrown had dealt more damage than all of my previous strikes and stabsbined. Therefore, I was out of options.


    How can I deal damage to that bastard?


    With the skills I currently had, even my B-rank [Large Explosion] would have no effect. I needed something far more destructive and of a higher rank.


    Without something like that, I had no way to break through.


    This is really bad. I dont have any skills that will work.


    Most of the skills I had copied were either B-rank or below.


    The only S-rank skills I had were Ability Copy and Magi Maniption. In a ce without any magi, thetter was useless, and Ability Copy was only useful after my opponent felt they had been defeated.


    Wait, they only need to feel defeated?


    Suddenly, a thought raced through my mind.


    The essence of the skill was to make ones opponent admit defeat and copy one of their skills.


    In other words, they just had to feel defeated.


    In what scenario do they have to admit defeat?


    When I tossed a coin with Ha-eun, Ability Copy stated I had fulfilled the conditions required.


    If Ha-eun had simply felt inferior, it wouldve been an iplete victory, but because she believed she had truly lost, even though the game itself might have been rigged, it became aplete victory.


    At least for now, I dont have any way to fulfill the conditions with an iplete victory.


    I searched my surroundings, but because of the mana barrier he had set up, I wasnt able to see anything.


    I had no idea where his inferiorityplex stemmed from, so an imperfect victory was not achievable at the moment.


    But why did I only think of fighting this bastard?


    If I thought about it, the skill itself and its conditions were quite generous. Even if I won in apletely pointless game, I would still receive benefits.


    I tried to defeat him inbat because I thought it was the only way.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>But did I even need to do that?</i></b>


    It might be a gamble, but I should test it.


    I only had to make him feel defeated.


    I wasnt sure if it would work, but it was worth trying even if there was a small chance of sess.


    Right now, hes trying to keep me at bay.


    Perhaps terrified that I had thrown his spear back at him, he was trying desperately to keep me at bay.


    Perhaps he had judged that a careless attack would result in further danger. Despite his clearly advantageous situation, he no longer attacked me, instead observing me.


    That wasnt all he was doing.


    Advanced Stamina Buff + Advanced Mana Buff + Advanced Strength Buff + Advanced Agility Buff


    Rather, he was casting buffs on himself in preparation for my counterattack.


    I breathed in deeply. I might be able to win in closebat, but I dont have an answer if he chooses to fight from a distance.


    His Agility stat was far superior to mine.


    <i> </i><i>-Step. Step.</i>


    For that reason, I moved extremely slowly. I didnt know where that power from earlier hade from, but the reason he was choosing to fight from a distance was surely because of that ability.


    I wasnt able to use it anymore, but he didnt have to know that.


    I calmly began walking toward him, giving off an air of ease.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Mana Control.</i></b>


    As if seeing how I would respond, the professorunched a small-scale attack.


    Perhaps because he was only trying to keep his distance, there wasnt much mana embedded in the spears.


    If I was able to sessfully counterattack, he might feel that he lost.


    This is a good chance.


    Park Ki-yeols refusal to close the gap and his cautious approach to attacking helped me by giving me a chance tounch a counterstrike.


    I prepared to use my [Stealth] skill right away.


    Even though this is my final attack, my limit is about five seconds.


    I would not be able to use the skill for more than five seconds because my mana pool was nearly depleted.


    I did not require a lot of mana, though.


    This is plenty.


    It would be hard to get anywhere near him, but this was enough for now.


    Stealth


    I used the skill, knowing full well he would be able to track me because I had used it while within his field of vision.


    Four seconds.


    Even though I had used [Stealth], the attacks meant to keep me at bay continued, raining down on me from the sky.


    Three seconds.


    As I twisted my body at an extreme angle to dodge, I received some minor injuries, which I ignored.


    Two seconds.


    All of a sudden, I threw the sword I was holding at his face.


    One second.


    A mana barrier stopped the de, but his vision was blocked briefly as a result.


    As if on cue, the message appeared.


    [You have achieved aplete victory. Please choose a skill to copy.]


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 26: Duel (4)

    Chapter 26: Duel (4)


    <b> Duel (4) </b>


    <i> -Crunch!</i>


    I could hear the noise of something breaking. Intense pain surged through my body, apanied by a floating sensation.


    Blood exploded from my mouth like a faucet, but I had gotten what I wanted.


    [You have achieved aplete victory. Please choose a skill you wish to copy]


    The system window popped up, informing me I had achieved aplete victory.


    Still, the professor continued to keep his distance.


    I had gotten near him, but I didnt have any skills that were able to hurt him.


    Are you messing around? What on earth are you doing?


    Who knows?


    [Stealth] costs an extreme amount of mana to use. You used it just to get close to me?


    I won, though?


    It seems words wont work on you.


    The emotion of feeling defeated.


    I didnt really think it would work, but I just had to make him subconsciously think he had lost at something.


    I maintained a calm expression, but internally, I was rather surprised. The skill itself seemed to favor the user.


    Well, at least it helps me.


    <b><i> Once this fight ends, Ill have to do some experimentation with this skill.</i></b>


    I might be able to use it in far more ces than I originally thought, and I also might need to adjust my original theory.


    This was something I should think about after I had won, but I was confident that this fight was over.


    I just realized something with thatst attack.


    That youre going to lose?


    That skill you showed me earlier either takes a while to charge up, or the conditions are difficult to meet. If it was that easy to use, you probably wouldve stopped that explosion earlier.


    Professor Park Ki-yeol smiled manically, sure of his theory. Was the reason his explosion was weaker than normal because he wanted to test it?


    As he spoke, I could feel the flow of mana surrounding him begin to increase once more.


    Ill admit it. You are strong. If we were simr in ability, you certainly would have won.


    Thanks for thepliment.


    Now die.


    With those words, a two-meter-wide hexagon-shaped ball of mana surrounded me. It was simr to what was surrounding the arena, yet it was far more condensed.


    <i>-Whoosh!</i>


    As it began to wriggle and crackle, many spikes appeared along with a noise, attacking me from all sides.


    Its the same as your first attack. This shit wont work anymore.


    While my ability to move was weakened, it was the same attack.


    At that time, I couldnt even react, but now. I could destroy it.


    <i> -Crash!</i>


    You even managed to destroy that?


    Like I said. If you want to beat me, you have to try harder.


    Using that unknown skill, I casually destroyed the attack itself.


    By the way, arent you taking a big risk?


    Im not sure what youre saying.


    Even if the academy takes your side, I wonder what the public will think of you. Wouldnt everyone who was watching our fight be asking questions? Soon, theylle to arrest you.


    Ha, what a joke. Acting so rxed when your body is in that state.


    Giving me an incredulous look, he appearedpletely calm on the outside, but I could see past his mask.


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Ki-yeol


    Level: 94 (4th Stage Awakener)


    Status: Anxious, Nervous


    [Strength: 43] [Stamina: 54] [Agility: 37] [Magic: 100] [Luck: 50]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Advanced Health Buff (A+), Advanced Strength Buff (A+), Advanced Stamina Buff (A+), Advanced Magic Buff (A+), Superior Debuff (S), Mana Control (E) [click to see more]


    Using the [Eye of Greed], I could see his true emotions. He was fearful of what might ur and had subconsciously recognized it on some level.


    Should I tease him a bit more?


    I had prepared everything I needed.


    I hadnt managed to prepare it before we began fighting, but I had managed toplete it as we fought.


    Now, I just needed to find the right moment to implement this strategy.


    You think you can do anything, especially after losing your sword?


    And yet, you still arent able to beat me.


    Fine. If you so desire, Ill use everything.


    <i> -Rumble</i>


    With a deafening noise, mana began to move violently, as if going against the natural flow.


    The same spears that had appeared earlier began to form.


    You told me the same attack wouldnt work Im curious to see if thats true.


    Wont you need more than that?


    There are over a hundred spears equal in power to the ones I made earlier using the maximum amount of mana in the surrounding area. Even a 5th stage Awakener would take massive damage. In your case, youll die.


    Spears continued to appear in response to his words. It was almost as if they were duplicating, but the mana concentrated in each spear did not go down.


    It was almost like they were getting stronger. Now, there were about three hundred spears in total.


    This is the strongest attack I can form. It will be impossible for you to dodge this unless you have that skill from earlier.


    I focused, knowing that even if they brushed past me, I would take a fatal blow.


    In addition, because of how condensed the mana was in each spear, its speed would have increased as much as its power. Because he knew that, he seemed even more confident in himself.


    With this much


    This was really his final attack. Squeezing out thest of my mana, I said casually,


    By the way, did you know?


    Are you going to tell me your final words? I would advise you not to do anything pointless.


    No, its important. Do you know how many spears you made?


    Why do you care?


    Even if youre a professor, dont you think this is a bit reckless?


    Unable to understand my intent, he stared at me confusedly.


    At that moment, I was sure of my victory.


    The fact that he hadnt noticed meant that I would surely win.


    Are you trying to buy time to get help? How pathetic.


    It seems you really dont know.


    Right until the end, I dont understand you. Even talking with you is boring, so Ill end it.


    As he finished speaking, many spears flew toward me with incredible speed.


    It was beyond my ability to dodge.


    The moment before that attack was about to hit me, it happened.


    Cough.


    Suddenly, all of the attacks vanished, and the professor began to cough up blood.


    Unable to maintain his focus due to his substantial injury, the skill he was controlling dissipated.


    What on earth?


    Confused, Professor Park Ki-yeol looked at the spear-like object that had pierced through him.


    Are you sure you used your full power? If you got hit directly by even one, you would die, but you made so many for me.


    What are you


    Because you made so many, it was impossible for you to determine if there were any fakes mixed in.


    When the system asked me what skill I would like to copy, I naturally selected Mana Control.


    The reason I copied his primary skill was because I could copy both the shape and form of his attack.


    After watching you get injured by your own skill earlier, I was sure that you werent aware of everything. Otherwise, you wouldve dodged or blocked that spear as it flew toward you.


    So you also had [Mana Control]?


    Thats not exactly right, but Ill give you a passing mark.


    Then why didnt you use it? Compared to the skills you have now, that skill would have been far more useful.


    Doesnt everyone say to save the best forst?


    <i> -Boom!</i>


    Smiling at him widely, I used thest of my mana to blow up the spear embedded in his body.


    Professor Park Ki-yeols injuries began to bleed profusely as a result.


    I should finish it.


    Picking up the sword I had thrown at him earlier, I prepared to end it.


    Remove any regrets and stop the possibility of the professor ever returning again.


    And I would aplish that by killing him.


    As you said, lets finish this. Ill use your skill well.


    Raising the de high, I used all my strength, preparing to strike him down.


    Because he was a 4th stage Awakener, I wouldnt be able to hurt him normally. However, he was currently unable to move because of his injuries, so it was much easier to kill him.


    I swung my de downward.


    At that moment, I heard a voice. Stop.


    With a <i>crunch</i>, my sword had beenpletely shattered by an unknown attack.


    As I turned to find the culprit, I saw him.


    Hes finally here.


    That disgusting, familiar face.


    The chairman.


    The owner of this academy finally appeared.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 27: Chairman

    Chapter 27: Chairman


    <b> Chairman </b>


    He finally appeared.


    I was finally in front of him.


    The chairman of this disgusting academy.


    Stop. Any further action will be met with force.


    You should choose your words carefully. If you say it like that, you make it seem like Im at fault, while the culprit is that drag in front of me.


    Pointing the remains of my shattered sword at Professor Park Ki-yeol, I red at the chairman.


    I wasnt foolish enough to fall into his trap that easily.


    What am I supposed to be looking at?


    This is crazy! Did a student beat a professor?


    Does that make any sense? If thats true, hes far beyond the level of an academy student!


    Professor Park Ki-yeols blue barrier began to dissipate, and the arena could be seen.


    Seo-ah seemed relieved that I was okay.


    [You have achieved an iplete victory. A random skill will be copied.]


    [You have achieved an iplete victory. A random skill will be copied.]


    [You have achieved an iplete victory. A random skill will be copied.]


    I could see many messages in front of me, the likely cause being that I had defeated Professor Park Ki-yeol, but I didnt pay them any attention.


    There was something far more important right in front of me.


    Youre the chairman, correct?


    Thats right. Perhaps, do you think Im someone else?


    My mouth went ck.


    I couldnt feel the energy of the bastard who killed me.


    If I felt it even slightly, I would have done something, but the issue was that it wasnt present.


    So what on earth is he saying?


    <b><i> Why is he speaking that way?</i></b>


    <b><i> Am I just being paranoid? Or is there a reason for it?</i></b>


    For now, I had to focus on what was important.


    Professor Park Ki-yeol openly admitted to cheating during the entrance exam. You arent thinking of allowing someone who is a professor to get away with this, are you?


    Finding someone to take the me for this situation.


    Seeing that he hasnt killed me yet, he isnt able to use his full strength.


    If he wasnt the chairman but that bastard who had killed me instead, there would be no reason for him to talk to me.


    With his transcendental strength, he could ignore the public, as they would no longer exist.


    The fact that he didnt immediately kill me meant that he wasnt able to use his full strength or that he was still the chairman and valued public opinion.


    Chairman, please answer me. Do you have anything to say about this situation?


    If he was still the chairman, I had a great advantage due to the fact that public opinion was currently on my side.


    He would have to take responsibility for all the problems within the academy.


    He didnt even know that something as scandalous as this was happening right under his nose, so as the academys representative, he was at fault.


    As the chairman remained silent, I couldnt help but wonder what he was thinking. The chairman I remembered was much more decisive when it came to matters like this.


    Thats right.


    After he seemed toe to a conclusion, he said something strange.


    Without changing his expression, he immediately took action.


    <i> -Slice!</i>


    GAHHH!


    With one strike, he sliced Professor Park Ki-yeols arm off in the blink of an eye.


    What are you doing? Didnt you just tell me to stop?


    His attack was faster than my eyes could perceive.


    Even though I thought I had grown far stronger, it seemed he was still far out of reach. Instead of worrying about that, though, I focused my attention on his current actions.


    I apologize. Not just to you, but to all the students.


    You didnt answer my question.


    I didnt know he was doing something like that, but Ill take full responsibility. Well conduct both an internal investigation within the academy and an external investigation with the help of several agencies.


    <b><i> Damn. This is why I need to kill him.</i></b>


    If he says something like that, there was nothing I could do


    <b><i> As a student, that is.</i></b>


    It wasnt like I could say I would investigate him myself.


    How can we believe that? You could just let him off after pretending to investigate him.


    We will be transparent about our investigation, and we will organize rematches for the students who were affected by his match-fixing. We will alsopensate those students.


    Are you still dissatisfied?


    No.


    I wasnt able to raise furtherints.


    If I did, people would look at me strangely.


    As I turned, thinking there was nothing more to be done, he spoke.


    Stop for a second.


    I couldnt feel any hint of a skill being activated, but my instincts forcefully stopped my body from moving.


    Approaching me quietly, he asked me a question in a voice only I could hear.


    <strong><i>How did you regress?</i></strong>


    The bloodlust emanating from him was tangible as he spoke.


    ***


    Everyone? Well stop the broadcast for now.


    -???


    -y? y? y? y? y?


    -This is the best part tho? why is she cutting the stream?


    After Si-woo had defeated Park Ki-yeol, the streamer Mane suddenly ended her stream.


    If they were a normal streamer, they wouldnt be able to resist streaming this.


    It should be natural.


    Not only would cutting off an official stream not be allowed, but a fight between a student and a professor was a huge opportunity.


    Despite that, Mane turned the stream off without any warning.


    As soon as she did that, she immediately took action.


    Nobody who watched the stream could have imagined such a cold and cynical expression on the girls face.


    No way, she murmured to herself quietly.


    Like she had seen something she shouldnt have or something that shouldnt exist.


    Mana Control


    Large Explosion


    Shortly after, a strong magical sh urred. As the noise of the explosion echoed across the stands, there were murmurs from all across the stadium.


    And soon after, many voices could be heard.


    What the hell is this?


    A blue barrier?


    Why the hell is it so strong?


    Fuck, what if something bad happens? We have to break it!


    A blue barrier that prevented their fight from being seen appeared.


    And with it, the discontent of the audience began to grow.


    It was so sturdy that no student could break it, so they would have to call a professor.


    But there was an issue.


    How boring.


    As if it were nothing, she flicked her hand, with no trace of mana to be felt.


    <i>-Crack.</i>


    However, where she made the gesture, a small hole and a faint cracking sound appeared. It didnt affect the barriers structure, but a hole was made.


    It was small enough that nobody would notice, especially when they were trying to destroy the entire thing.


    And she had created that hole without the use of mana.


    To be precise, she used something that emanated ck energy.


    <i> -Crash!</i>


    Using that small hole, she observed the fight quietly.


    It was a fight difficult to ignore.


    And then it happened.


    Cough.


    After the fight had raged on for a very long time, the professor lost.


    With the conclusion of the battle, her expression began to change.


    It seemed like she was shocked, but not because the student won.


    Rather, it was because he had copied the professors skill.


    Did he really copy his skill?


    She saw that the student had sessfully copied one of the professors skills, a truth that not even the professor realized.


    But she had noticed it by simply watching from a tiny hole.


    That cant be. Why now?


    Her words didnt appear to make sense.


    As if she had seen something scary, her expression turned sour.


    If you can copy skills, why are you still weak? If youre the person in my memories, that shouldnt be possible.


    Continuing to murmur unintelligibly to herself, she continued to search her surroundings.


    She seemed to find what she wanted.


    Its because of that girl, isnt it?


    The girl named Seo-ah was the one she focused on.


    Someone who seemed more worried about Si-woo than anyone else; someone who was also the first person Si-woo looked for when the blue barrier dissipated.


    If that boy is who I think he is, theres no time to waste.


    Turning her head, she headed toward the stands, determined.


    <strong><i>I have to kill that girl.</i></strong>


    Despite saying something so shocking, her steps were slow and confident.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 28: Possesion

    Chapter 28: Possesion


    <b> Posession </b>


    How did you regress?


    As I heard his creepy voice, I got goosebumps, recalling the same bloodlust that had emanated from his voice as he was massacring myrades.


    How?


    ording to our conversation, before I regressed, he had lost his power.


    Up until a few moments ago, he seemedpletely harmless. Had he been hiding his power?


    I wonder that myself.


    Speaking to him in a quiet yet confident voice, I pretended to be calm.


    I just have to not seem nervous or scared.


    I had to give the impression that I had an advantage. If I didnt do anything foolish like finding Seo-ah and trying to run, I shouldnt be in danger.


    The proof was that the bastard was not attacking me but attempting to converse instead.


    If it wasnt the chairman but that other bastard, he wouldve killed me immediately.


    If he wanted me dead, I would be.


    His strength was transcendental. Something as trivial as public opinion wouldnt matter to him.


    If so, I had to try to converse with him.


    Stop saying useless things and get to the point.


    Useless? Dont you know your very life might depend on your reply?


    Try killing me then. Will your memories persist beyond my regression?


    I pushed at him a little harder. By making him remember the consequences of killing me, I attempted to intimidate him.


    You probably have to worry about a lot of other things than killing me.


    How arrogant.


    Im not being arrogant. If you are so confident, why dont you try killing me?


    I was sure that right now he couldnt kill me.


    If he could have, he would have done so immediately.


    To be more exact, there was some other factor.


    He has some sort of restriction.


    There was a good chance that he could not hurt me because of some mysterious restriction.


    If he still had his full strength, I and the others would certainly meet a brutal end again.


    He made a slip of the tongue.


    It seemed like he was attempting to intimidate me, but he ended up giving me information instead.


    It was true that I was worried about the oue, but I was not going to turn down free advice.


    It was a shame I couldnt kill that bastard, Park Ki-yeol, with my own hands, but receiving such information was satisfactory.


    Good.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling began to emanate from the chairman.


    I thought his expression might turn sour because of his mistake, but after what I said, he murmured something to himself quietly.


    It was as though something I did made him happy.


    Immediately after that, the mood shifted again.


    ???


    Extinguishing his bloodlust, he casually tapped me on the shoulder.


    I apologize for the dy. Well start the second exam immediately.


    Like nothing happened, he calmly announced the start of the next exam.


    ***


    Congrattions to all those who passed the first exam!


    Inside the dense forest, arge speakerphone in the sky carried the voice of the announcer.


    After fighting with Professor Park Ki-yeol, I took the second exam, which wasnt particrly hard for me.


    Seo-ah was the first to win three times, followed by Ha-eun and Lee Hyun-a. There was no cheating involved this time, so all the matches were fair.


    Normally, one would have to bribe the professor if they wanted to pass, but most of the ones who had paid had no confidence in their ability and were therefore weeded out.


    By the way, was that the chairman or someone else?


    All of my three matches were against people who had wanted to cheat, so I quickly achieved the required three wins.


    Because I passed so easily, my thoughts remained on the chairman throughout the entire exam.


    I wrestled with various possibilities in my head. Was the chairman already possessed? Or was he still lucid and making decisions?


    At first, I thought he was certainly possessed. The fact that he remembered that I could regress gave me chills.


    But I couldnt understand hisst words.


    No matter how much I thought about it, it didnt seem like something that that bastard would do.


    Should I assume he made a slip of the tongue on purpose?


    He definitely thought he had more information at first. But while he was unable to determine whether I could still use [Return by Death], I found out something far more useful.


    Right now, he couldnt kill me.


    The more I thought about it, the more something felt strange. He might have made a mistake, but it also felt like he had leaked information on purpose.


    The chairman isnt someone to make a mistake like that.


    For someone who had managed to keep his identity hidden for that long, making a mistake like that was inconceivable.


    And his expression as he left was like nothing had gone wrong.


    It doesnt make sense if hes possessed.


    That bastard was someone who had sessfully possessed a 5th stage Awakener. If he could kill me, he would have done so in an instant.


    The fact that he hadnt likely meant he wasnt yet possessed. He wouldnt waste his time keeping me alive otherwise.


    But how does the chairman remember? And what was up with his final words?


    My head was spinning. If he was still the chairman, why did he remember that I could regress?


    Was there something that allowed him to do so? Ha-eun and Lee Hyun-a couldnt remember anything.


    No matter how much I thought about it, it felt like something didnt add up.


    And his final words were even more confusing.


    Even if he was still the chairman, he was an evil bastard.


    He ruled over the school with an iron fist and was responsible for many of the problems behind the scenes.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>But why did he tap me on the shoulder?</i></b>


    If the chairman remembered what happened before the regression, hed know that we were enemies.


    I should focus on the exam for now.


    I calmed myself as I attempted to think more rationally.


    There would still be opportunities to find more clues if I could enter the academy as a student.


    In this exam, I just had to aplish my mission.


    [Starting now, I will guide you to the third and final exam!]


    As if on cue, the next exam was announced. It would be difficult to change the exam even if the staff wanted to fail me.


    As predicted, the announcement remained the same.


    [The final exam is Find a g! There are a total of 150 gs hidden throughout the forest. The time limit is 2 hours. Whoever has a g in their possession at the end of the exam will pass!]


    It was the same exam I had taken before I regressed.


    It was kind of hrious that the exam made us go find a g to pass.


    It was something that you wouldnt think of as an exam, as it could be considered a test of luck.


    Something like abat aptitude test might be more appropriate, but the fact that they had used such a ridiculous method for the final exam made me chuckle.


    Well, you dont have to find a g, you can just take it instead.


    The exams only description stated that any student with a g at the end of the exam would pass.


    Even if you werent able to find a g, you could steal one from someone else,pletely cutting out the luck factor.


    But that wasnt all.


    It didnt matter whether there was luck or skill involved.


    For someone like me, who remembered everything through regression, those factors werent relevant.


    The exam only required that students have a g when the time ran out. If they passed, they would go to the professors and give them all sorts of riches.


    Id rather die than watch that happen.


    I didnt want to watch that bullshit ur in front of me. Therefore, there was only one way to stop that from happening.


    And the best way to aplish that would be simple.


    That would be that hypothetical student not being admitted at all.


    If that were to ur, the professors would receive nothing.


    Ill fail them all.


    My goal in this final exam was to make everyone except Seo-ah, Ha-eun, Lee Hyun-a, and me fail.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 29: Devil

    Chapter 29: Devil


    <b> Devil </b>


    What?


    Even as the Dark me Dragon, Yu Ha-eun was worried.


    During thest exam, participants could move around freely on the battlefield, so she could go see Si-woo anytime.


    He was strong enough to defeat a professor.


    She almost wanted to beg for his autograph, as dragons always liked those who were strong.


    She had felt like something was off during their bet, but she ignored it, assuming she was just overthinking the matter.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>(Shecked somemon sense.)</i></b>


    Truthfully, she had forgotten the entire thing because she had fallen deeply for Si-woo after seeing him defeat a professor.


    But there was an issue.


    D-devil?


    Why was he grinning so evilly? It felt as though a devil, and not a dragon, had manifested in this world.


    It feels scary!


    Many other participants screamed in terror as they ran away, reminding her of a horror movie.


    As people attempted to run, bodies collided, causing some students to fall.


    And in the center was Si-woo, who was holding many shards of something.


    Those charred remnants appeared to be gs, but it was difficult to tell from their charred remains.


    Furthermore, the way he smiled as he looked at the fleeing participants made him appear to be the devil.


    S-still! Im a dragon!


    Even if everyone else ran away, it would probably be fine if she didnt.


    She would not flee just because she was scared. She had her pride as a dragon after all.


    So what if he was a devil? A dragon, the strongest living creature in this world, wouldnt lose right?


    Y-Yeah! She was sure. There was no way he would hurt her either.


    S-surely she was right.


    ***


    <i> </i><i>-Boom!</i>


    Arge explosion urred, and with it, a gust of wind.


    Fuck yes!


    Instantly, I felt like all the pressure from Park Ki-yeol and the chairman had been lifted off of me.


    I know most of where the gs are located, so its perfect.


    I was familiar with the majority of the locations where the gs were hidden thanks to [Return by Death].


    Finding just one would be no issue.


    However, I was holding multiple gs.


    Normally, I would have just kept them, but this time was different.


    Although it was important for me to be a student at the academy, there were more important matters at hand.


    The thing I had to pay attention to most was preventing the majority of students from passing.


    The method was quite easy.


    <i> </i><i>-Snap!</i>


    I would just destroy all the gs present.


    <strong><em> And for those gs I didnt know the location of? It wasnt an issue.</em></strong>


    Large Explosion


    Thanks to the break between the exams, I had recovered most of my mana. In this dense forest filled with kindling, a simple explosion would do the trick.


    <i> </i><i>-Burn!</i>


    With it, I could set the entire forest on fire.


    Wh-what the hell do you think youre doing?!


    Are you crazy? Why are you destroying the gs?!


    Some participants had followed the sounds of the explosions and found me.


    Naturally, they seemed surprised by the fact that I had intentionally destroyed so many gs.


    Is not it strange to ask me that when the answer is so obvious?


    What is that supposed to-


    Im trying to stop people from passing.


    What-?


    Large Explosion + Mana Control


    They werent able to finish their sentence as manyrge explosions urred nearby, apanied by pirs of mana.


    The disy of power made them shut up quickly.


    Large Explosion


    With one skill, the entire forest disappeared.


    This was a kind of satisfaction I had never felt when I was at level 1, the sensation of overwhelming dominance.


    I now possessed enough power to wipe everything away.


    I expressed my emotions with one statement.


    Fuck yeah!


    Cursing was the only way to express such joyful emotions.


    ?!


    As the students who were shocked watching me stood shell-shocked, I noticed something strange about one of them.


    You have a g, hmm?


    Terrified, the student attempted to hide it behind him.


    You. Have. A. g. Huh?


    Hiiiii!!


    Slowly backing away, he let out a scream unbefitting of his manly appearance and began to run.


    I had to do something about that. I couldnt exactly let him go.


    Mana Control


    Using a needle formed using [Mana Control], I shattered the g the student was holding.


    Lets get this party started.


    I still didnt know what the chairman was intending, but he couldnt do anything to stop me right now.


    I wasnt sure if it would work, but there likely wouldnt be very many new students.


    <b> </b><b><i>Take that, assholes.</i></b>


    Huh..?


    As I was destroying the arena, I caught sight of a familiar figure.


    Rather than running away from me like the other students, they walked toward me quietly as I continued casting skills like a madman.


    It wasnt Ha-eun.


    I had seen her hesitant to approach me earlier.


    Then that left only one person.


    Its been a while.


    The person who hadnt even told me his name properly. Lee Hyun.


    Lee Hyun-a was approaching me.


    ***


    Gahh!!


    Professor Park Ki-yeol, remain silent.


    In an unknown ce not far from the academy, chained inside a room, Park Ki-yeol, who was missing an arm, was screaming.


    The injury hadnt even healed properly, so the pain he was feeling was likely substantial.


    Dammit, dammit, dammit!


    Had the chairman abandoned him too? With that thought, a sense of horror engulfed him.


    If that wasnt the case, he wouldnt have cut off his arm.


    Park Si-woo, that damn bastard!


    He had maintained hisst vestiges of rationality until a little while ago. However, now that he was headed for prison, he had lost it.


    <strong><i>Dammit.</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Dammit.</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Dammit.</i></strong>


    The fact that the bastard was anywhere near him was a nightmare.


    He needed strength.


    If he could kill that bastard, he would do anything.


    He would even make a deal with the devil.


    However, there was nothing he could do.


    <i> </i><i>-Spark!</i>


    If one attempted to touch the bars, they would be electrocuted from the high voltage, and the inside of the prison prevented the flow of mana. With the guards being at least B-rank, escape was impossible.


    <b> </b><b><i>I want to kill him. I want to utterly destroy him.</i></b>


    <b> </b><b><i>And not just him, but all the people around him. If Im not able to do so, Ill go insane.</i></b>


    Mmm, hello!


    ?


    At that moment, a small girl calmly appeared in front of him, having easily made her way past stringent security.


    How did you get in here?


    Student, dont get too close. Come out here.


    After guards spotted her, they quickly approached the girl, knowing people werent normally allowed inside.


    Youre all nuisances. Im not interested in you.


    Wh gag!?


    W-what is this!


    All the girl did was smile.


    But with that action alone, a ck mass began to tear their bodies apart.


    Within a few seconds, it was over.


    Without even raising a finger, the little girl had killed two guards.


    I dont think shes using mana, so what did she do?


    He wasnt able to use [Mana Control], but he could sense that the ck mass surrounding her wasnt mana.


    It was something a little bit deadlier.


    In as calm a voice as he could muster, he asked her,


    Who are you?


    She looked much younger, but he could feel she was simr to that bastard Si-woo.


    This girl was definitely stronger than him.


    Not even Si-woo gave off energy this strong.


    Professor, you shouldnt joke around. Were old friends.


    Are you a professor?


    My name is Mane, the streamer that represents our academy. Dont you recognize me?


    She spoke in a cutesy voice. Park Ki-yeol was taken aback by the sudden change in her demeanor.


    He noticed her expression changing as he did so. He couldnt help but take a step back.


    Why are you running, Professor?


    Her smile remained, but his body begged him to flee.


    Something resembling bloodlust could be felt from the girl.


    While wearing that creepy smile, she spoke.


    Do you want power?


    Almost like a devil offering him a deal, she reached her hand out to him.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 30: ...

    Chapter 30: ...


    <b>  </b>


    Do you want power?


    The little girl made a simple proposal.


    The situation was far too perfect, which made him all the more nervous.


    Who are you?


    Come on, Professor, I told you. My name is Mane.


    Im sure you know thats not what Im asking.


    It was strange. The girl, calling herself a student of the academy, was offering to help him.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Who is she?</i></b>


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>What would she gain from this?</i></b>


    I dont think you should be worried about that right now.


    To be precise, dont you have something you need to do?


    She pointed mockingly at his severed arm.


    He came to himself again. Who or what she was wasnt important right now.


    What was important was what she wanted from him. That was how a deal worked.


    What do you want from me?


    Bingo!


    As if she heard what she wanted, she smiled brightly.


    However, that smile only made the professor feel uneasy.


    You want to take revenge on Park Si-woo, right?


    Isnt that obvious?


    Hey, dont be shy! You want to tear him apart right now, dont you?


    Slowly, she began to stir up his emotions, but he didnt feel the need to stop her.


    Because what he wanted must be the same as what she wanted.


    So, youre asking me to kill him? If so, I dont have a reason to refuse.


    No, thats not quite right. Firstly, I want you to kill the girl constantly by his side, Seo-ah.


    Kill everyone who looks like theyre on his side, and finish him offst.


    Why go through all that trouble?


    It was a reasonable question.


    Just a few moments earlier, it seemed like she would ask him to kill Park Si-woo, but now she was asking him to kill the people around him.


    He couldnt help but ask, even though he himself wanted to hurt them to make Park Si-woo suffer.


    In response, she acted.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch!</i>


    I was trying to be reasonable, but youre asking a lot of questions.


    Keugh?!


    The iron bars of his cell shattered, and a ck mass began to strangle him.


    Even as he used [Mana Control], the attack did not stop.


    As his weak resistance slowly began to fade, it ended.


    Cough cough


    The attack came undone at thest moment.


    With barely any air flowing into his lungs, he attempted to pull himself together.


    However, the air he attempted to breathe in felt wrong, as if it were a giant cloud of poison.


    The pain was so intense that it felt like he was going to pass out from just attempting to breathe.


    Gah!


    Please endure it. I am giving you strength.


    GAHHH!!


    The ck mass wrapped around him as he writhed in pain. You almost couldnt see his body amid the fog, but he slowly began to absorb it.


    Soon, youll feel like youve been reborn.


    Gazing upon the professor writhing in pain, she smiled.


    The smoke slowly began to dissipate as it was absorbed into his body.


    Ah


    Have youe to?


    Yes, I have.


    Everything about Professor Park Ki-yeol had changed.


    His way of speaking had changed, his severed arm was suddenly healed, and his eyes turned red.


    Moreover, his initially intelligent gaze hadpletely vanished, his eyes seemingly dazed.


    I should have done this from the beginning instead of trying to convince you.


    Yes.


    Whats wrapped around your body right now is magi. Its a substance thats far superior to mana, and I used it to make you into a demon. How do you feel?


    Thank you.


    He spoke so submissively that it was hard to believe it was Professor Park Ki-yeol.


    While kneeling, the professor obeyed Manes everymand.


    Please recite myst order.


    You told me to kill all the people around Park Si-woo.


    Hehe, this is good. Ive only ever used my powers on some excited fans, but it doesnt seem like Ive gotten rusty.


    Hearing Professor Parks submissive response, the satisfied Mane began tough maniacally amid the silence of the prison cell.


    ***


    Lee Hyun.


    Of course, I knew that I would have to talk to him someday, but I couldnt help but feel a little ufortable.


    Its awkward.


    There was no other word to describe it.


    Frustratingly, not only did I not know what name to call him, he couldnt even remember me.


    I was used to Lee Hyun so calling him Lee Hyun-a was awkward as well.


    Damn, Lee Hyun-a is a feminine name, isnt it?


    I tried to ignore it, but the name itself was enough to make me feel ufortable, it felt more suitable for a girl than a boy.


    Hes a girl?


    As I looked at him, I took note of his features. He had blue hair, but his physique was undeniably masculine.


    Of course, he was quite short for a man, but if he were a girl, his chest would be bigger.


    Plus, I had even shared a dorm room with him. Unless I was aplete imbecile, I would have noticed.


    It was probably just a coincidence that his name was feminine.


    Do you know my name?


    His damn tone annoyed me more. I didnt like the way he was wary of everyone, something that hadnt changed in the six years I had known him.


    It made sense for him to be wary of me right now, but he would act the same way around us years from now.


    Seo-ah was seriously an angel for epting him. If that were me, I would have done something about him a long time ago.


    I do.


    For that reason, I spoke in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    It was for no particr reason, I simply didnt like him.


    Why did youe here? Do I know you?


    Not really.


    Then piss off.


    With that, I activated [Large Explosion] once again, although I did control it so that he wouldnt get hurt.


    If I did, Seo-ah would nag meter, and we would have to stick together in the future.


    But it seemed Lee Hyun-a wasnt finished.


    Why are you being so destructive? Why dont you want the other students to pass?


    <i> </i><i>-Boom!</i>


    Every time I activated the skill, it caused destruction. I did adjust the power of the skill, but being able to precisely divide the skill into two separate halves was quite impressive.


    Even my swordsmanship was something I had learned from him. His abilities with a sword were certainly outstanding.


    That didnt change how annoying he was, however.


    Its none of your business.


    ?


    Come to think of it, its been a while since weve fought. How about we give it a go?


    What are you saying?! This is the first time Ive ever met you!


    Maybe youll find outter. For now, just think of it as my selfish desire.


    Still, I was the superior swordsman right now.


    <b> </b><b><i>Ill just beat him up a little since Ive never fought seriously with Lee Hyun before. Given his righteous personality, its unlikely hell let me go regardless. This is self-defense. Ill just hit him hard enough for him to leave me alone.</i></b>


    Probably.


    Alright then. Mana Con-


    W-w-wait!


    As I was about to activate my skill, I heard a scream that made my eardrums feel like they would fall out.


    Fuck, somethings wrong.


    It was a voice I had heard many times, but as I turned, wondering why she was screaming so loudly, I saw her.


    Yu Ha-eun?


    I could see Ha-eun trying to act as dignified as possible, even while trembling.


    What was she doing? Did she have a reason she needed to talk to me?


    If you were the person in my memories, you would go and fight strong kids


    Fuck. Please dont tell me what I think it is.


    Did my instincts give me a premonition of bad things toe?


    I didnt have time to defeat her and destroy all the gs within two hours, so I prayed my instincts were wrong.


    Hey! I wont ept the coin toss from earlier! You have to fight me again before you fight anyone else!


    Ha-eun, whopletely ignored my pleading gaze, requested to fight me.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Dammit, why didnt we have any normal people on our team?</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 31: Magi Manipulation

    Chapter 31: Magi Maniption


    <b> Magi Maniption </b>


    Goddammit.


    I had no idea why Ha-eun had such a happy expression. Just looking at her made my head hurt.


    Fuck, I miss Seo-ah.Seriously. I shouldnt have even thought about fighting Lee Hyun.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>If Seo-ah was here, Ha-eun could at least cover for me. Should I just knock her out?</i></b>


    B-bring it on!


    Ha-eun got into a strange martial arts stance.


    I could tell it was flimsy. It was even more ridiculous for someone like her, who fights with skills and not martial arts, to get into such a stance.


    She probably thought she looked stronger standing like that.


    Who are you?


    Even Lee Hyun-a was staring at her, confused.


    At this point, she should have been embarrassed, but her expression remained resolute, which made Lee Hyun-a even more bewildered.


    In addition, she didnt stop.


    Who are you?! How dare you try to fight someone before me, the Dark me Dragon! Youre arrogant!


    Huh?


    Im the strongest being in this world, a dragon!


    It seemed Ha-eun was suffering from Chunnibyo.


    ?


    Looking at Lee Hyun-as bewildered expression, which I hadnt seen in a long time, Ha-euns syndrome seemed to be super effective.


    Of course, I doubted Ha-eun was intimidated, but it was enough for her to get Hyun-as attention.


    I can always fight Hyunter.


    If we met again at the academy, another opportunity woulde.


    Right now, it was important to destroy the gs. While there may be things I wanted to do, my n topletely ruin the ns of people within the academy was more important.


    Where do you think youre goin-


    Stealth


    Before Lee Hyun-a could intercept me, I used the [Stealth] skill.


    Before I regressed, Lee Hyun was able to find a persons location just by observing the flow of air. Right now, though, he probably wouldnt be able to.


    The current Lee Hyun-a hadnt advanced to that level.


    For now, I needed to go to other areas and destroy more gs-


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    As I was about to move, an attack tore the forest apart, brushing past my side.


    A ck substance seemed to be the cause.


    <b> </b><b><i>Hey, isnt that</i></b>


    <b> </b><b><i>Magi?</i></b>


    It was. And an incredible amount at that.


    <b> </b><b><i>A concentration of magi that high outside of a dungeon? Is that even possible?</i></b>


    Who is it?


    This concentration of magi definitely wasnt natural. Someone was attacking him.


    No, that wasnt exactly right. It looked like they just wanted to threaten me since my [Stealth] skill was disabled because of it.


    It was like they could have attacked me but intentionally missed.


    While I was still reeling from the sudden attack, I heard a voice from behind.


    Its been a while. Well, I guess its only been a few hours.


    Park Ki-yeol?


    Thats <i>Professor</i> Park Ki-yeol to you.


    The man, who should have been in jail, appeared unharmed in front of me. And rather than running away, he appeared at the stadium.


    Moreover, his severed arm seemed to have regeneratedpletely.


    [Status window]


    Name: Park Ki-yeol


    Level: 94 (4th #Awakener)


    Status: @!@


    [Strength: 4$] [Stam%: 54] [Agility: (7)] [Magic: 1*0] [Luck: 5^]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0+_)


    Skills:


    Superior Health Buff (A+), Superior Strength Buff (A+), Superior Health Buff! (A+), Superior Mag*&perfect; Buff (A+), ~*p(S) *@(E) [cli$@(* se3 more]


    It definitely was Park Ki-yeol, but his status window was strange.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Typos?</i></b>


    Is that even possible for a status window?


    But there was something more important.


    How are you here?


    How could this damned bastard have returned so quickly? Did the chairman set him free?


    But why would he appear here with such confidence? Was he sure he could handle the aftermath?


    Ill kill them all.


    What?


    Ill start with that girl.


    Besides his earlier response about theck of honorifics, conversing with him didnt seem to work.


    I didnt recognize him from when I first met him. It was like he had be a robot.


    It was eerie.


    Crazy bastard.


    During the second exam, I had barely won.


    But the mass of magi he had formed couldnt bepared to his mana spears during that battle.


    And this attack was heading toward Ha-eun.


    What?


    Facing the inexplicablyrge attack, Ha-eun stared in shock.


    Yu Ha-eun! Dodge now!


    Fuck, something had definitely gone wrong.


    This was definitely far beyond my ability. Where the hell did this damned bastard get this kind of power?


    Even trying to stop that would be a gamble.


    I didnt have time to mess around. If I couldnt block that, Ha-eun could really die.


    Even in a situation where I wasnt sure if I could block it with just my mana, I had no choice.


    Damn, Mana Control!


    The mana that formed quickly flew to meet it. It hit Ha-eun, knocking her away from the attack.


    How dare you attack me, a Dark me Dragon! I wont forgive-


    Yu Ha-eun! Stop talking nonsense and run!


    Dragons dont run!


    Dammit! I cant protect you while fighting him!


    Ha-eun remained irrational, which frustrated me.


    I wasnt able to regress anymore, so if Ha-eun died, I wouldnt be able to bring her back.


    Right now, Ha-eun was just a burden.


    If so, I had to do this.


    Lee Hyun! Take Ha-eun and go tell the hunters whats going on!


    Hey! You have to wake up now! Hurry up and-


    This wasnt the time to worry about our awkward rtionship, so I quickly called out to him, assuming that Lee Hyun-a would be rational.


    But my hopes were misced.


    Whats going on?


    As I strained my eyes to see his next attack, I saw Lee Hyun-a, who was in an unnatural state.


    His whole body was shaking like crazy, and his face was pale white.


    This was something I hadnt seen even before I regressed.


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    A stupidlyrge mass of magi formed again in an instant.


    That mass began to fly toward Ha-eun and Lee Hyun-a.


    <i> </i><i>-Roar!</i>


    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    This time, I wasnt even able to react as the attack flew toward them.


    N-No.


    <strong><i>Did they die?</i></strong>


    <strong><i>No.</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Surely</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Surely they wouldnt die.</i></strong>


    Myrades, who had been beside me for six long years, even if they were annoying.


    I had worked so hard to keep them safe, they couldnt die like th-


    Huh?


    I was sure they would have received massive damage, but they had no injuries whatsoever.


    Ha-eun didnt even seem to know what had urred, a bewildered expression on her face.


    It didnt seem like she had done anything.


    Lee Hyun-a, on the other hand


    What?


    His expression remained pale, and his face was pure white, but the moment before that attack had impacted, I had seen it.


    He absorbed the magi?


    All of the magi had been absorbed into his body, almost like a ma.


    He was still shaking, but now, I wondered if he was acting.


    Still, he bought me some time.


    I didnt have time to worry about how he had done it, because I needed to stop Park Ki-yeol.


    Mana Control


    Using the same skill asst time, I formed a spear by condensing the surrounding mana.


    I was sure it would be a direct hit, but the spear missed.


    Due to the overwhelming concentration of magi surrounding him, the attack was easily blocked.


    What made it worse was what he did next.


    This is ridiculous. Now hes recreating his domain with magi?


    The same blue barrier he had created with mana was now being created with magi.


    I immediately tried to use a skill to stop it, but that also failed.


    All of you, die.


    With the domainspletion, the remaining mana in the air began to deplete at a rapid pace.


    Haa haaa


    And with it, Ha-euns breathing began to bebored. Lee Hyun-a continuing to shiver in terror prevented me from urately assessing his state, but it couldnt be good since magi itself was toxic to humans.


    Naturally, that should have included me.


    Why am I okay?


    Normally, Magi was like poison to a human.


    I wasnt sure why Park Ki-yeol was able to use magi so easily, as one would normally die if exposed to it or suffer horrific aftereffects.


    But he seemed calm as he used it.


    At that moment, the system window appeared.


    [Skill: Magi Maniption is activated!]


    [Your physical abilities within magi will be greatly enhanced.]


    [Magi Maniption is now avable.]


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Huh?</i></b>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 32: Conclusion

    Chapter 32: Conclusion


    <b> Conclusion </b>


    What?


    With the surprising appearance of the system window, I let out a confused noise.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Magi Maniption?</i></b>


    I did copy it a while back, but because I was unable to use it, I hadpletely forgotten about it.


    But because Park Ki-yeol had used Magi, the conditions for the skill had been met.


    Opening the status window, I looked at my stats.


    [Status window]


    #: Park Si-woo


    Level: 31 (2nd Stage Awakener)


    Status: @*]


    [Strength: @*] [Stamina: 1] [Agility: 1] [Magic: 28] [Luck: 22]


    (Remaining attribute points are 36.)


    Skills:


    Ability Copy (S), Magi Maniption (S), Massive st (B), Mana Control (A), Continuous sh (D), Difficulty (B), Small me (D), Shockwave (C), Ice Charge (C), Stealth (B) [click to see more]


    Why is my status window behaving strangely?


    Simr to Professor Park Ki-yeols status window, something was off. Rather than my stat values going up, the window simply stated that Magi Control had been activated.


    Well, I guess I should try it out.


    I didnt particrly feel that I had gotten stronger, but my body felt slightly lighter.


    <b> </b><b><i>Since I dont feel any different, I should go all out.</i></b>


    If I did nothing, Ha-eun would die from the residual magi.


    Large Explosion


    I used my usual skill, intending to obstruct his vision, but something went wrong.


    <i> </i><i>-BOOM!</i>


    The skill activation came with a ridiculous shock wave. It was difficult to even call it a normal explosion.


    With that one skill, I tore apart the spatial domain he had created, along with half of his body.


    What the fuck?


    It was a ridiculous force. With this level of power, I might have even surpassed a 4th stage Awakener.


    How could just one skill make me this strong?


    H-How did you do that?!


    !


    Ha-eun, who was staring at me in shock, questioned me. Lee Hyun-a was wearing a simr expression.


    Gah!


    Professor Park Ki-yeol was writhing in pain, but after a brief moment, magi attached itself to his injuries, and his body began to regenerate.


    I didnt know the principle behind magi, but it seemed it allowed one to regenerate far beyond their natural capabilities.


    d you made your way here today. For some reason, I dont feel like Im going to lose.


    Ill kill you.


    I dont think youre in your right mind, so Ill make it quick.


    I immediately used [Mana Control], targeting Lee Hyun-a and Ha-eun.


    Thanks to [Magi Maniption], my general abilities were greatly improved. Consequently, I was able to create a blue barrier around Lee Hyun-a and Ha-eun and focus on the enemy in front of me.


    Continuous Strikes


    Approaching Professor Park Ki-yeol, I quickly pulled out my cheap recement de and activated the skill with magi.


    Following the attack, Park Ki-yeols body was torn apart, but it immediately began to regenerate.


    Has this bastards sentiencepletely disappeared?


    I knew because I had fought him just hours earlier. The man was quite clever.


    Right now, however, it felt as if I were fighting some random demonic beast.


    He had neither technique nor finesse.


    Hey, Park Ki-yeol.


    Its Professor Park Ki-yeol to you.


    Fuck, you really are out of your mind.


    Ill kill them.


    He was once a professor, but it seemed the only thing left of him was an obsession to fulfill his purpose and a desperation to cling to his former status. His speech was limited to the same phrases.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>This makes me feel kind of shitty.</i></b>


    Is the chairman behind this?


    The only person I could think of was the chairman. Someone who used magi and wanted to kill me and myrades fit all the criteria.


    I wondered if the chairmans actions back then were just a ploy to distract me.


    If I could find out who was behind this, I could kill Park Ki-yeol without hesitation, but that possibility seemed unlikely.


    How someone could put a 4th stage Awakener in this state and give him this much power was something I needed to find out, lest I be in significant danger.


    Well, there wasnt anything I could do for now.


    For now, the priority is to protect them.


    I didnt know where Seo-ah was currently. It would be nice if she could stay hidden, but it was likely shed get caught up in one of his attacks.


    The crazy bastard was still using his stupid AoE attacks.


    Because I couldnt regress, if someone died, I couldnt bring them back.


    It was a bit regrettable that we couldnt find out who had made Professor Park like that, but currently, he was too dangerous to be left alive.


    Right now, killing him was surely the correct option.


    Magi Maniption


    This was the first time I had ever used that skill.


    Normally, I wouldnt use a skill I had never used before in a situation like this, but if the magi itself made me that much stronger, it was worth a try.


    Especially since his attack is made up of magi.


    Professor Park Ki-yeols attack was made up of arge mass of magi.


    Because I could see the telltale ck smoke surrounding his attack, it would be worth a try.


    And so, I acted.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch!</i>


    The attack began to slow down and eventually came to aplete stop.


    However, there was something even more significant than that.


    I can control it now?


    Even though it was an attack of his own creation, I was able to control the magi.


    Still questioning if it was real, I used the magi he had formed to attack him instead.


    Di-!


    Before he could even finish the word, his body was disintegrated by arge amount of magi that engulfed him.


    Still, his body continued to regenerate.


    At this rate, there wont be an end to this.


    He was stupidly strong, but somehow, at this moment, I was stronger.


    It wouldnt be a problem for me to subdue him, but his regeneration was stopping me from ending the fight.


    Just when I was about to give up


    Oh, I know how to kill him.


    All I needed was this one idea. I was sure my next move would kill him.


    Killing a professor would be quite an issue, but I could do it.


    Seeing that nobody is interfering, I guess theyre just letting him be.


    Just one of those attacks could have caused massive casualties. The fact that they hadnt interfered meant they didnt care what I did.


    Because he was a viin, it was likely they were fine with me killing him.


    Hey, Park Ki-yeol.


    Thats Professor Park Ki-yeol to you.


    Whatever. I dont have time for this, so lets end this quickly.


    Spoken from a position of confidence, I prepared to kill him and obliterate the rest of the gs.


    First, I taunted him.


    Continuous Strikes + Basic Telekinesis + Mana Control + Large Explosion


    Using all of mybat skills, I swung my de.


    The telekinesis-imbued sword swung at a great speed, causing arge explosion. Simultaneously, many mana spears pierced his body.


    It was an ignorant but surefire way to kill a person with so much power but no sentience to dodge.


    Gahhh!


    With a scream, he attempted to regenerate his body once again.


    However, I couldnt let that happen.


    Magi Maniption


    The reason he was able to regenerate was because of magi. To stop that, I would strip him of the magi he was using to heal himself.


    Slowly but surely, the magi surrounding his body began to deplete.


    It was a difficult task to steal magi away while it was being used for regeneration, so I wasnt able to take full control, but the speed at which he regenerated was slowing greatly.


    Large Explosion + Large Explosion + Large Explosion


    I repeatedly cast the skill.


    As his body continued to regenerate and get destroyed, the speed of his regeneration continued to slow, until it finally stopped.


    I hope we never meet again.


    With only the traces of his attacks remaining as proof of his existence, Professor Park Ki-yeol disappearedpletely.


    [Skill: The activation of Magi Maniption will be terminated.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    My level had gone up quite a bit.


    ***


    Ah


    Beyond the arena, Mane watched Si-woo and Professor Park Ki-yeol fight.


    Hes the one.


    As the fight went on, Mane seemed sure that Si-woo was the one she was looking for.


    She was absolutely certain.


    Theres no time.


    The fact that he had begun to regain his power meant there would be multiple incidents soon.


    Unable to stop those incidents by regressing, he would be left helpless.


    He didnt have time to be messing around.


    He had to kill the people around him as soon as possible so he could begin to prepare.


    It looks like Ill have to kill them myself.


    Because she didnt want him to hate her, she used Professor Park Ki-yeol to try to kill the people around him.


    But with his strength, it wasnt even close.


    Even if it meant the boy hated her forever, she had to do it.


    <strong><i>Not for herself, but for his sake.</i></strong>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 33: Face-to-Face

    Chapter 33: Face-to-Face


    <b> Face-to-Face </b>


    Does this make any sense?


    How can you guys not have taken countermeasures against people destroying the gs?


    How can there be so few new students? That doesnt make any sense!


    Within the academy, many students were gathered and were dangerously close to rioting.


    The reasonthe results of the entrance exam.


    How can there only be twenty new students?!


    One hundred and fifty students were admittedst year, so how could it change so drastically!?


    Shouldnt you redo the entrance exam?!


    With only twenty students passing, it was an unimaginably small number of new students.


    Normally, due to the consistent number of gs, 150 people consistently passed each year.


    That Academy {olicy dictates the number and the gs were made out of a very strong material so we


    In response to the rioting students, the girl speaking looked rather small. It seemed clear she wasnt prepared to respond to their queries, only being able to give a weak answer.


    You still need to provide an exnation about that man who went on a rampage!


    Th-Thats right. Because of that ck fog, I couldnt find any of the gs!


    Doesnt that mean someone broke into the exam site?


    Hearing her reply, the students only got angrier.


    It was natural. Someone had definitely broken into the arena and gone on a rampage.


    Even from a logical standpoint, this situation didnt make sense.


    Why wont they admit them?


    As I watched the chaos from afar, I asked myself this question. It would have been beneficial in many ways to admit more students and subsequently exploit them.


    If I were the chairman, I would have definitely hosted a retest.


    <b> </b><b><i>Why, then, are they so adamant about keeping them out? Well, whatever. Its better for me.</i></b>


    Due to my fight with Professor Park Ki-yeol, I hadnt been able to destroy all of the gs, but I had seeded in destroying most.


    In addition, Seo-ah and Lee Hyun-a had found gs on their own, so I didnt need to help them.


    Please let us see the chairman!


    Thats right! This is unfair!


    They continued to voice their grievances.


    While they wanted to see the chairman, all they would find if they met him would be a dummy.


    A few of the students red at me resentfully, but I didnt pay them any mind.


    [You have achieved an iplete victory.]


    Just looking at the system message, it didnt seem like they were likely to confront me.


    Well, Im sure theyll find a solution. For now, I should leave.


    Seeing how they were acting, they probably wouldnt change the number of admitted students.


    And the truth was that even if they did, it wouldnt matter.


    What I did in the final exam was just creating an inconvenience for the chairman. I had other ways of getting what I wanted.


    Right now, it would probably be best to leave and n for the future.


    <b> </b><b><i>Because, regardless of what I do, it wont matter. Just a little longer</i></b>


    If my prediction was correct, the reason the chairman hadnt appeared was for a different reason.


    I didnt know if I could prepare for that reason, but I had to give it my all.


    But besides that, why was she still here?


    Ha-eun, shouldnt you go?


    No! Im the Dark me Dragon! If you dont take me as your disciple, youll regret it!


    My god


    Ha-eun stuck to me like white rice. Why was she doing this to me?


    ***


    Im going insane.


    I had expected it, but this was really annoying.


    Howd you do that? Teach me!


    Even when I went to different ces, she kept following me.


    It was likely due to the power I had shown when I used [Magi Maniption].


    Because I looked strong, she found me attractive. She even bowed as she asked to be my disciple.


    However, it would be troublesome.


    Still, I can probably find some use for this.


    The reason Ha-eun was acting like this was because she couldnt regain any of her memories from before I regressed.


    Normally, I would have given up, but Seo-ah could remember everything, and so could the chairman.


    There must be a way. Some sort of condition must likely be fulfilled to allow her to remember.


    The people who remembered their memories had likely met that condition.


    If Ha-eun and Lee Hyun-a remembered everything, a lot of problems would disappear.


    If I epted her as a disciple, I could experiment with some potential triggers.


    That wasnt all, though.


    Right now, shell be useful for many things.


    She was troublesome, but Ha-eun attaching herself to me would be incredibly helpful right now.


    If I died, or if I looked like I was about to die, she would go on a rampage.


    For those reasons, I epted her request.


    You want to be my disciple?


    I set the tone, exuding an aura that Ha-eun would like.


    I was just pretending, however, using [Mana Control] to scatter mana around me.


    <b> </b><b><i>As long as it works, right?</i></b>


    The scattered particles were very simr to a naturally exuded aura, so my n went well.


    Yeah!


    Ha-eun loved it.


    That should be enough, right? Hopefully.


    [Ah, ah, mic test!]


    As I was about to give her a task, a sudden noise could be heard from the academy building.


    But because I knew what the broadcast was for, I hurriedly turned to the girl next to me.


    Ha-eun.


    Yeah!


    You want to be my disciple, right? Youre a drag- Well, am I right?


    Yeah!


    Watching her energized response, I was encouraged. From now on, Ha-eun and the other heroines actions would be key.


    Good. Can you do something for me?


    Just tell me what to do!


    If I dont emerge after seven minutes, bring Seo-ah and the dude you saw in the final exam, Lee Hyun, to the chairmans office. If you cant do that, your master will die.


    Huh?


    Ha-eun, who was always positive, hesitated before she spoke, as if questioning her hearing.


    At least I made it clear for her.


    Currently, Ha-eun knew Seo-ah but not Lee Hyun-a. Still, since she had seen him before, she would probably be able to exin the situation and bring him along.


    Actually, I hope I wont need their help, but


    Because I couldnt turn back time, I hoped I wasnt putting them in danger.


    I didnt know what would happen, so I had no choice but to put my faith in them. This was my only insurance in case something went wrong.


    An announcement flowed from the loudspeakers.


    [Park Si-woo, report to the chairmans office immediately.]


    The chairman was calling for me.


    It was a chance for me to find out more, but my life could be in danger if something went wrong.


    And now, the man threatening my life was calling for me.


    ***


    Come in.


    I entered the chairmans office.


    The chairman, who was still a mystery to me, sat calmly in front of me.


    I cant let my guard down.


    It was not the same as when we met during the second exam.


    The threat to my life was iparable.


    I still need to be certain.


    I needed to know if the chairman was the one who had given Park Ki-yeol such terrifying power.


    If that was the case, I had to discover his motivation, but if he was not involved, I had to figure out who was.


    There might be someone else. Someone with the same amount of strength as that jerk.


    In addition to the chairman being possessed by a devil, I may have to worry about someone else.


    Although my regression was most likely to me, if Park Ki-yeol acquired that terrible strength from someone other than the chairman, it indicated that there was yet another factor that could put me in danger.


    Large Explosion


    Before I entered the chairmans office, I used a skill.


    Spreading my mana out into the room, I tested for any mana traps.


    To prevent him from finding out, I used it so quietly that he wouldnt notice, but it failed.


    I dont need traps to defeat someone like you. Juste inside.


    He said, peering down at me.


    <b> </b><b><i>Well, well see wholl be the ultimate winner in the end.</i></b>


    <i> </i><i>-Thump.</i>


    As the door closed with a loud thump, arge flow of mana began to emanate from the chairman.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 34: Conversation Under Surveillance

    Chapter 34: Conversation Under Surveince


    <b> Conversation Under Surveince </b>


    <i> -Thump!</i>


    With the noise of the door closing, arge amount of pure mana began to flow.


    No, that wasnt right at all.


    With the presence of magi mixed in, it was more like oil and water.


    Take a sip.


    Stop saying nonsense. What if this tea is poisoned? And whats with the flow of mana?


    If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so.


    If you have so much confidence in your strength, just try it. Stop trying to change the subject and take a sip first.


    All right.


    The chairman began to drink the unknown liquid.


    Seeing that he had no adverse reaction, it didnt seem like he tried anything.


    [Magi Maniption has been activated. Physical abilities are greatly enhanced]


    Due to the presence of magi in the air, my skill had been activated, which boosted my confidence.


    Even with this power, I didnt know if I could beat him, but I was confident in being able to let others see that we were fighting.


    Lets get over the formalities. Why did you call me here?


    Isnt it obvious? Its because of what you did in the final exam.


    The final exam heh. Isnt that something you should be exining to me?


    Of course not.


    The chairman kept changing the subject.


    I questioned internally why he wasnt getting to the point.


    Did he want me to exin what urred during the final exam? Or did he want something else?


    I dont like you.


    I agree. I rather despise-


    I suddenly stopped, having noticed something.


    While the chairmans voice was filled with bloodlust, he was writing furiously.


    What was that power you used during the final exam?


    [Thank you.]


    What?


    The mana in the room seemed to want to tear me apart that instant.


    But his demeanorpletely contrasted that, quietly handing over a note.


    It had [Thank you] written on it.


    I couldnt understand what he was doing.


    Because of your actions, many students were disadvantaged. Its natural that I should hold you ountable.


    [Thanks to you, I was able to reduce the number of students who were admitted.]


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Whats this bastard doing?</i></b>


    If he went through the trouble of writing it out, he should have just said it aloud. Why bother going through the trouble?


    Was he being monitored?


    That was the only thing I could think of.


    The chairman was either being ckmailed or monitored.


    And someone who could have power to the extent of being able to threaten the chairman must mean


    That bastard and the chairman must not be on the same side.


    The chairman and that bastard who killed me could be on different sides.


    I couldnt be sure, but it was something to think about.


    Ark.


    [Id like to thank you greatly for protecting my daughter.]


    What?


    Arge explosion urred with a boom, but as if the attack was meant to distract someone, it was aimed in apletely different direction. Ignoring it, I focused on the word on the paper I didnt understand.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>A daughter? His female offspring?</i></b>


    What kind of bullshit was that?


    None of us knew for over six years?


    Someone among myrades was the daughter of the chairman?


    Th-Thats a little too shocking. Lee Hyun-a is a boy, so thats not possible. Since Seo-ah didnt participate in the third exam, the only one left was Ha-eun.


    They dont look alike at all, though.


    <b> </b><b><i>Ha-eun is his daughter, despite not having an ounce of likeness?</i></b>


    What are you thinking about?


    I decided to worry about itter. Right now, Ha-eun would probably tell me if I asked anyway.


    First, I needed to get information about the bastard who had killed me.


    Assuming that the chairman was being watched, I continued speaking.


    Who do you think you are to put the me on me?


    Im the chairman of this academy.


    Thats not what I mean. Whats your true identity?


    The chairman was silent for a brief moment.


    As if he thought writing too much would be a problem, he scribbled something quickly.


    Im not sure what you mean.


    [Fifteen years ago, the devil]


    Whatever. At least tell me why I have to take responsibility.


    <b> </b><b><i>Fifteen years ago</i></b>


    I felt like I heard something about that time frame, but I couldnt seem to remember.


    I could find that information outter, but I needed to focus on the pressing issue at hand.


    There was definitely a reason why he called for me besides giving me information.


    Because of you, our academy suffered arge loss, so we wantpensation. I was told you destroyed a magic orb and defeated a professor in singlebat.


    What do you want?


    As a student of the academy, you will clear a dungeon that we designate and bring the reward to us.


    [Trap.]


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>This asshole of a chairman is actually pretty helpful.</i></b>


    Because of his generous information, I would be able to set up a n in advance.


    A trap, huh?


    What kind of dungeon is it? Shouldnt you give me some more information? Like its rank, whats inside-


    Well provide you with information rted to the dungeon. Will you try? If you seed, we will ignore any damage done to the academy and its reputation.


    [You still cant clear it with your current strength. Run.]


    Did the chairman tell me to run because that bastard wasing?


    No, that shouldnt be right. He must still be regaining his power.


    If he had his full power back, he definitely would havee to kill me personally. He wouldnt be setting up a trap.


    Regardless, I would run in headfirst.


    Fine, Ill do it.


    What?


    Ill clear that shitty dungeon.


    I would go personally.


    I hadnt tried it, but there was a high possibility I could use [Magi Maniption] whenever I wanted.


    That meant I could use that fearsome power I had used during the fight with Professor Park Ki-yeol. But even during that fight, I hadnt gone all out.


    Deep in my heart, I wanted to grab the chairman and throttle him, but I couldnt.


    In a situation where I couldnt know what restraints the chairman was under, I couldnt act carelessly.


    If it was a trap, there was likely something awaiting me that he believed could kill me.


    It would be better to track down and question that bastard who killed me instead.


    Theres one more condition.


    You seriously have a lot of annoying requests. Just tell me.


    Because the academy has determined it would be dangerous for you to go on your own, they want you to bring your friends with you.


    Are you talking about-


    Yes, the three people youre thinking of. Take them with you.


    Sigh. He wasnt just aiming for me, but also for the people around me.


    It was so obvious that I was dumbfounded.


    At this rate, things will getplicated.


    Besides wanting to beat that bastards face in, I would be all right.


    Even knowing it was a trap, I was prepared, so no matter what danger awaited me, there shouldnt be a substantial problem.


    However, that was only the case when I was alone. I couldnt make the others follow me down that path.


    Make sure theye with you.


    [If they dont, you all will surely die.]


    It was so ridiculous.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Did that bastard have other subordinates?</i></b>


    The chairman had no intention of threatening me, so even though I had no idea what he would do, he probably wasnt lying.


    Do you ept?


    [Please save my daughter no matter what.]


    I ept.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Damn.</i></b>


    He really didnt resemble Ha-eun. The fact that he had a daughter kept bugging me.


    No way Seo-ah is his daughter, right? Well, whatever. The situation was resolved quicker than I thought.


    I had assumed a fight would break out, so I had nned ahead, but nothing ended up happening


    I would have to prepare for that dungeon, but I was fine with thator so I thought.


    Instead of a goodbye, Ill give you this.


    ?


    As the mana in the room became more violent, it began to concentrate in his hand.


    Fuck.


    Suddenly, the chairman showed the intent to attack.


    Seeing hispletely unexpected action, I stood shell-shocked for a moment, but quickly realized why he was acting like this.


    Seven minutes have passed!


    It had been over seven minutes since I had been in this room.


    -Thump!


    Master!


    The door opened with a thump, showing Ha-eun, Seo-ah, and a very confused Lee Hyun-a.


    [Status window]


    Name: Yu Ha-eun


    Level: 51 (3rd Stage Awakener)


    Status: Confused


    [Strength: 22] [Stamina: 20] [Agility: 19] [Magic: 71] [Luck: 23]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Holy Arrow (D), Mana Explosion (C), Fireball (D), Mana Control (E), Ice Control (C), Teleport (B), Mass Teleportation (A), Telekinesis (B), Large Explosion (B), Summon Meteor (B)


    As soon as I saw Ha-euns status window, I understood the chairmans intention.


    Yu Ha-eun! Hurry up and activate [Mass Teleportation]!


    Huh? How did you know I hav-


    Thats not important right now! Hurry!


    [Mass Teleportation] was a skill that could be cast quicker if the people were closer to each other.


    For that reason, I grabbed onto the confused Lee Hyun-a and ran to Ha-euns side as fast as I could.


    At that moment, she used his skill.


    Ark!


    M-Mass Teleportation!


    Arge explosion reverberated throughout the chairmans office.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 35: Return by Death?

    Chapter 35: Return by Death?


    <b> Return by Death? </b>


    What a crazy bastard.


    I recognized what he was trying to aplish, but it was too extreme.


    I really thought I was going to die.


    Whats going on, Si-woo? Ha-eun told me toe so I did, but you guys started fighting


    Seo-ah, who didnt seem to grasp the situation at all, questioned me.


    Yeah, I should take advantage of this situation. That was probably why he attacked me anyway.


    You heard the announcement earlier about the chairman looking for me.


    Yeah.


    And you saw that bastard attack me, right?


    Looking around, everyone had an understanding expression on their face, except for Ha-eun.


    In addition, as if being around Ha-eun and Seo-ah was still awkward, Lee Hyun-a looked really ufortable.


    Why is Lee Hyun the most suspicious?


    I said that to gauge their reactions so I could find out who among them was the chairmans daughter.


    Between Ha-eun and Lee Hyun-a, it had to be one of them. Someone had hidden the fact that they were the chairmans daughter for over six years. I intentionally mentioned him attacking me as a way to test their reactions.


    But the issue was that Lee Hyun-as reaction was more suspicious than either Ha-eun or Seo-ahs.


    <b> </b><b><i>But hes a guy</i></b>


    Seo-ah, you should know that already, but the chairman was doing something bad. He attacked me because he got scared he might get caught.


    The chairman likely intentionally attacked me so that I could have an easier time convincing myrades.


    With his level of power, he likely noticed Ha-eun and the others approaching his office and timed his attack properly, making himself look like a viin.


    Pretending to be the bad guy, huh?


    To be honest, it was all still a bit suspect. The chairman I knew wouldnt act this way.


    I wasnt sure what he had nned, but because he remembered what happened before I regressed, it could be rted to that.


    Well, since he had set up the board, I just had to make the moves.


    I have something I need you guys to do.


    Slowly, I told them about the dungeon and the information rted to it.


    ***


    Of course I can do it, Master!


    Um, of course I can. But why is Ha-eun calling Si-woo Master?


    Perhaps due to Ha-euns excitement, the rest of the group easily agreed toe along.


    Seo-ah only questioned why Ha-eun called me Master.


    Lee Hyun-a remained discontent.


    I have to convince him.


    The chairman had said that if anyone went off on their own, they would die.


    I wasnt sure if I could believe him, but for now, I didnt have a choice.


    Even if I didnt like Lee Hyun-a, we had beenrades for six long years.


    Well, theres a way.


    Giggling, I thought of a way to force him toe with me.


    Smiling lightly, I whispered something into her ear.


    Hey, Lee Hyun-a.


    ?!


    As if surprised, he backed away quickly.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Was hearing his real name that much of a shock for him?</i></b>


    Regardless, I had gotten the response I wanted.


    How did you know-?


    I have my ways. I dont know why youre hiding it, but thats not important.


    What do you want?


    Come with us to the dungeon. If you do that, I at least wont make it public.


    Are you threatening me?


    Thats harsh. Im just making a proposal.


    Lee Hyun-a was staring at me with disgust.


    Whether it was because he didnt want his true name revealed, he agreed toe along


    Ha-eun calls Si-woo Master just because of that? Not just anyone, but Ha-eun?


    It hurts!! Let go of my cheek!


    It doesnt make sense. The Ha-eun I know is so prideful, she would never bow her head to anyone. C-Can you call me Master too?


    You have to be deserving of that title! Im the Dark me Dragon! I wont bow to just anyone!


    Is that right?


    I looked at Seo-ah and Ha-eun strangely as they continued their loud banter.


    ***


    sses werent held that day because of an insufficient number of students.


    At this rate, they may never hold sses.


    The reason the current academy admitted students was to exploit them and take advantage of their resources.


    Now, the situation had changed very drastically.


    Even that bastard might not be able to find a solution easily. I couldnt be sure, though.


    Right now, I had something I needed to focus on.


    So this is the only thing we have to destroy?


    The trap the chairman had told me about was the priority.


    I dont know what kind of bastard is behind this, but Ill take him alive.


    None of the others needed to help me.


    I will catch whoever is in this dungeon by myself. Ill get as much information as I can out of him and stop anything dangerous from happening in the future.


    Doesnt a dungeon like this normally have a boss monster?


    Its strange that theres nothing


    Something definitely feels off.


    The chairman must have been telling the truth about this ce being a trap. There were many strange aspects to this dungeon.


    A normal dungeon would have rooms with normal monsters and a hidden room with the boss.


    But in this dungeon, there were no monsters at all.


    To be more specific, there was nothing in the ces where monsters would normally be.


    Ha-eun.


    Hmm?


    Conserve as much of your mana as possible. If something goes wrong, we have to use [Mass Teleportation] to get away.


    Because this ce likely held a clue about that bastard, I had no intention of turning back.


    Until I gained something valuable, I would see this expedition to its end.


    But the others couldnt follow me.


    I was confident because of [Magi Maniption], but because I couldnt guarantee the safety of myrades, I gave an order to Ha-eun.


    Seriously though, theres nothing here.


    Due to theck of monsters, we made it to the boss room with unnatural speed.


    A huge door was in front of us, symbolizing the grandiose boss room.


    Nothing had happened up until now. I had prepared something for the boss, but maybe I wouldnt need it.


    <i> </i><i>-Screech</i>


    We pushed the door open.


    Si-woo. As soon as we entered, Seo-ah called out to me with a surprised expression.


    It was natural for her to be surprised.


    Th-Thats the dragon from back then.


    The dragon that had killed everyone but me and died as a result of my final attack.


    It seemed the hatchling of that dragon was in the room.


    Isnt it dead? Can a dungeon boss even die a natural death?


    Its dead?


    Look! Its not even moving!


    Because I assumed it was a trap, the dragon I had thought would be alive was not moving at all.


    Looking at its corpse, it looked like it was only maintaining its form despite being dead.


    What is this?


    Even if it was that dragon, I had confidence I would win. Even though I had used a different methodst time, I had killed it before.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>But why is it dead? Is this not the trap?</i></b>


    What was happening?


    Somethings wrong.


    I couldnt understand it, but something felt off.


    That dragon and its flock were definitely that bastards henchmen and remained by his side.


    But why would one be dead?


    Did the trap itself get screwed up?


    Thinking quickly, I recognized two possibilities.


    Firstly, he set up a trap using that corpse, or the trap he had created was destroyed somehow.


    Neither possibility was good.


    Ha-eun! [Mass Teleportation], now!


    Oh dear, I cant let that happen.


    At that moment, a girl appeared in front of me.


    She was smiling brightly, but it was strangely cold.


    <i> </i><i>-Snap!</i>


    As soon as she saw Ha-eun attempt to cast her skill, she flicked her finger. With that noise, I could tell something had gone wrong.


    I cant activate my skill, Master. What should I do?


    What?


    She was preventing the skill from being cast entirely? I didnt know how she did it, but we couldnt run anymore.


    Who are you?


    Hey, dont be so cautious. I destroyed all the traps here for you. Shouldnt you be grateful?


    I asked you who you are.


    It made no sense.


    The very fact that she interrupted Ha-euns skill meant she wasnt on our side.


    That hurts my feelings, even though its not possible for you to remember me right now.


    It seemed she had no interest in answering, so I used the [Eye of Greed] to look at her status window.


    [Sta]


    Name: Mane


    Le@: #!*@(!)


    3!#: @!@


    [$1: @!#] [St%: +)] [@#$:(#] [!$#: $*#!] [@##: $^]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0+_)


    Skills:


    $$#(!@#) $!#$(!@$) Skill Limit #$(S) #@I#!(!$+) Return by Death (S) [click to see more]


    What?


    Everything in the status window other than the name was aplete mess, but there was something far more surprising than that.


    <strong><i>Return by Death?</i></strong>


    The skill I no longer had could be seen in the status window of the girl in front of me.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 36: An Error is Added

    Chapter 36: An Error is Added


    <b> An Error is Added </b>


    How?


    My mind racing, I questioned how she could have [Return by Death].


    That wasnt important right now.


    How can she have other high-ranking skills besides [Return by Death]?


    The skill [Return by Death] I knew was more like a shackle.


    Not only could you not possess any skills above the D-rank, but your level couldnt go above 1.


    But I could see her status window, where a plethora of other skills existed. I couldnt check her level, but I could be sure that she had other S-rank skills besides [Return by Death].


    One of her skills was likely the reason why Ha-euns skill casting had been terminated.


    Who the hell are you?


    Hmm? Havent you figured that out yet? Or are you expecting me to tell you directly?


    !


    She pointed at my eyes as she spoke, seemingly knowing about my possession of the [Eye of Greed].


    I cant use my skills.


    Perhaps due to a skill the girl had activated, I was unable to activate any of mybat-rted skills, including the B-rank [Large Explosion] and A-rank [Mana Control].


    Seeing that the [Skill Restraint] skill in her status window was S-rank, it was likely that only S-rank skills could be activated.


    And because the only S-rank skills I had were [Ability Copy] and [Magi Maniption], I had very few skills I could use.


    Shouldnt you be thanking me? If I wasnt here, you wouldve been attacked.


    Stop talking. If that was true, you wouldnt have stopped us from leaving by canceling that skill.


    Hey, I couldnt help it. What if you got hurt? I wanted to remove any variables.


    What kind of nonsense is that?


    <b> </b><b><i>Me, get hurt?</i></b>


    The whole reason I came to this trap was to capture that dragon and get information from it.


    The presence of that girl only made the situation more dangerous than it originally was. What was she even talking about, pretending to be worried about my safety?


    This is what I mean.


    She instantly disappeared from my sight.


    Despite not even using an instantaneous movement skill, I couldnt follow her with my eyes.


    Seo-ah?!


    Passing by me in a sh, she moved toward Seo-ah.


    Before she could even react, Mane struck.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch!</i>


    Along with the sound of something breaking, blood flowed. Mane merely pushed Seo-ah with her hand, but not only did the de Seo-ah was holding shatter, she was flung against the wall.


    [Magi Maniption has been activated. Physical abilities are greatly enhanced!]


    I moved immediately after that.


    Using my boosted physical abilities from [Magi Maniption], I dashed toward the girl and swung my de, attempting to stop her.


    That wont be enough.


    However, it was as though she expected everything.


    With a graceful twist of her body, Mane dodged the attack.


    Assuming she would counterattack, I took a defensive stance, but my expectations were misced.


    Yawn~.


    She simply yawned lightly.


    Rather than attacking me, she approached Seo-ah, who was already unconscious from the first attack.


    At that moment, she struck again.


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    A thunderous roar echoed as the walls of the dungeon were being destroyed.


    Oh dear Why would you do that?


    Why else, you bitch? Cough


    Managing to step between Seo-ah and Mane just in time, I blocked the attack.


    I was barely able to defend with [Magi Maniption]. If Seo-ah had been hit directly by that, she would have died instantly.


    Hyun!


    I called out to Hyun-a desperately, as Ha-eun would only be a burden.


    At least Lee Hyun-a used his swordsmanship rather than only utilizing his skills, but he didnt respond.


    Gah


    I didnt know what was wrong with that bastard, but simr to the third exam, he was shaking in trepidation, seemingly rooted in ce.


    Why is this bastard still acting like this?


    Wake up, you bastard!


    I continued to call for Hyun-a, but he remained unresponsive. In addition, Mane persistently continued to target Seo-ah instead of me.


    I was doing my absolute best to stop her, but even the physical abilities boosted by [Magi Maniption] were insufficient.


    Strangely, it felt as though I was weaker than usual.


    Somethings wrong.


    As our des shed, it became increasingly clear that something was off.


    Mane was clearly holding back.


    As if me getting hurt was an issue for her, she continued to stop beforending a decisive blow.


    No way.


    No


    I was sure that ominous feeling was right.


    She was using the samebat method I had used in the past.


    How many times have you regressed so far?


    Hehe. Who knows?


    By intentionally dying, she was able to view alternate futures and learn how I fought.


    In other words, she had already regressed several times during this fight.


    Fuck, that damn skill is so overpowered.


    [Return by Death] was apletely overpowered skill.


    A skill that prevented one from dying and turned back the worlds clock.


    That was why the skill had limitations, such as always being Level 1, and not being able to unlock higher-rank skills.


    But for Mane, those restrictions didnt even seem to apply.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Can I even kill her?</i></b>


    Even if I did, [Return by Death] would invert time, and she would return.


    At this rate, shell break through.


    I wasnt sure what Manes main goal was, but one of the minor ones was definitely to kill Seo-ah.


    I was at a huge disadvantage in this situation, as even if I managed to kill her, time would be rewound, making the situation worse.


    The real nightmare was that I would never even realize it had happened.


    How about giving up, Owner?


    What kind of bullshit are you saying?!


    She continued to speak nonsense.


    I was sure, though.


    Rather than prioritizing killing Seo-ah, she was toying with me.


    But if I let my guard down in the slightest, she would kill her.


    Since you dont seem to remember anything, Ill give you a little hint.


    Stop telling me things that only you know about!


    Be honest. Its strange, isnt it? Currently, youre a 2nd stage Awakener, and yet you managed to defeat a 4th stage Awakener?


    I couldnt concentrate on her words because I was worrying about whether she would go after Ha-eun or Lee Hyun-a next.


    Lee Hyun-a remained frozen in ce, shaking, and Ha-eun seemed to be attempting something but clearly wasnt having much sess.


    I tried to respond to her words as gently as possible, but I couldnt help but grimace at the worsening situation.


    You should know that there are many different monsters in a dungeon.


    But where do those monsterse from? Do they spawn naturally?


    What are you trying to get at?


    Wouldnt it be sensible to say that those monsterse from a different dimension?


    More nonsense?


    No matter how many times I reyed her words in my head, I couldnt make sense of them. She wasnt even sure, but she was trying to convince me of her theorys usibility?


    I could onlyugh. I could have made something like that up too.


    If they lived in that different dimension, wouldnt the beings inside have their own unique traits? For example, struggling to survive normally or needing magi to survive. I believe those beings are called devils.


    ?


    You dont have to believe me, but devils usually travel alone. Its a trait of their race that they be stronger when not in the presence of others. Isnt that fairly interesting?


    Stop with the nonsense.


    Mane continued to bber, but I tuned it out. Why would I need to think about the traits of demons?


    Right now, I have to figure out a way to cancel out her [Return by Death].


    While she was still ying around with me, I needed to find a strategy that would work against her.


    You dont have time to y house with these people. You might think time has gone backward, but it hasnt. In other words, you dont have any time left to n anything.


    With those words, arge amount of magi spread around the area.


    I was safe due to my skill, but knowing it would be poisonous to the others, I used [Magi Maniption] in an attempt to stop its flow, but it failed.


    [This magi belongs to a Ruler. Controlling is impossible.]


    I couldnt understand what the tooltip was supposed to mean.


    At that moment, when I realized controlling it would be impossible, it happened.


    Again?


    The room, which had been filled with magi, began to vanish at a quick rate.


    Like a vacuum, it was sucked up somewhere.


    Ah?


    As if Mane hadnt expected this at all, she showed a dumbfounded look on her face for the first time.


    And at the center of that confusion was him.


    [An additional error has been added to the world.]


    Maintaining his silence, Hyun-a wlessly blocked Manes attack, a ck aura enveloping his body.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 37: Oppurtunity

    Chapter 37: Oppurtunity


    <b> Oppurtunity </b>


    Lee Hyun?


    [An additional error has been added to the world.]


    Along with that message, Lee Hyun-a, who had been shaking just moments earlier, suddenly changed.


    Thats [Nightmare].


    Instinctively, I thought he was surrounded by magi, but I soon realized I had seen this before.


    The S-ss skill, [Nightmare].


    It could instantly give strength equal to someone they designated as an enemy. In return, a restriction was ced on the caster.


    Even I didnt know what that restriction was, and Lee Hyun-a had always refused to tell me.


    Are you?


    When it said [An additional error has been added to the world], I recalled it was the same message I had seen the moment before I regressed.


    And as a result of that error, Seo-ah also recalled her memories before I regressed.


    But Lee Hyun-a remained silent, perhaps recognizing the gravity of the situation.


    As a result of that silence, I couldnt tell if he had regained his memory or not.


    <i> </i><i>-Swing!</i>


    With a sh, he swung her de. Before he used [Nightmare], it was an ordinary attack, but things had drastically changed.


    <i> </i><i>-Crash!</i>


    The inside of the dungeon began to copse from the damage inflicted by that single strike. That girl, Mane, seemed to be at a loss.


    Is it working because her skill is S-rank?


    I was able to partially use [Magi Maniption], so that was likely the reason.


    But besides that, what was wrong with her?


    Why is she so shocked?


    I couldnt understand her behavior, especially when I thought about it further.


    She has [Return by Death], so why?


    I wouldnt be able to remember everything if she regressed because I no longer had [Return by Death], but it didnt make sense for Mane to be surprised.


    If something went wrong, she could just die and adapt.


    ?!


    However, she continued to look increasingly pressed for time. It wasnt as though she was being overpowered, but rather, she continued to look at her surroundings.


    It was as though she was worried the dungeon would copse from the violent sh between her and Lee Hyun-a.


    No way.


    A thought entered my mind, taking root in my subconscious.


    No, I was almost certain I knew the reason why she was being so hesitant.


    Almost certain of my theory, I ran toward the fight, worrying that either Seo-ah or Lee Hyun would get hurt.


    I suppose youre also one of hisrades. Please di-


    Perhaps due to Lee Hyun-as other skills being restricted by Manes [Skill Nullification], it seemed Mane had the upper hand.


    At the very moment she was about to deliver a decisive attack on Lee Hyuns body, I stepped in.


    I knew it.


    She immediately ceased her attack. The reason was simple.


    Because I was also in the vicinity of her attack.


    In addition, I could be sure of something else.


    <i> </i><i>-Crunch</i>


    She definitely cant kill me.


    Because of the opening created by my interference, Lee Hyun-a was able tond a solid hit on Mane.


    <b> </b><b><i>Now, things are starting to make sense.</i></b>


    Firstly, you cant do anything that would even have the slightest possibility of killing me. Secondly, you either cant regress right now or even if you did regress, this is the ideal scenario you could create.


    Haha. Im not sure what you mean by that.


    I didnt know why, but she was making sure I wouldnt get hurt at all.


    Even when I had used [Magi Maniption] and fought her, I assumed she was just toying with me, but she was actually making sure not to hurt me by controlling her strength.


    She was controlling her strength while fighting with Lee Hyun-a for that same reason.


    This is better anyway. The information I couldve gotten from that damned dragon was limited. I dont think Mane is on the same side as that bastard, but I can probably get more information out of her.


    The situation I thought was dire had changed.


    Combined with Lee Hyun-as overpowered skill [Nightmare] and the fact that she couldnt hurt me, we were at an advantage.


    If we could take her down, we could get reliable information.


    Hey, Lee Hyun. Can you hang on?


    The only thing that worried me was the sight of Lee Hyun-a. Perhaps it was due to the restrictions that came with using [Nightmare].


    His eyes were unfocused, and he seemed unable to breathe normally, continuing to hyperventte.


    Even so, he gave me the impression that he was still hanging on.


    As if demonstrating that, he moved.


    Haha. I never expected such a variable to appear. Its a shame


    Hiii?!


    As if something had gone wrong, Mane had a bitter expression on her face.


    At that moment, when Mane dashed toward Ha-eun, Lee Hyun-a intercepted her.


    <i> </i><i>-ng</i>


    She defended against the strike perfectly.


    He was still notpletely sane, suffering from the cost of her skill, but he had managed to track down Mane and stop Ha-eun from getting hurt.


    Splendid. Shall we keep going?


    Haa


    Lee Hyun-a and I began working in tandem to fight against her.


    If Lee Hyun-a was in danger, I would step in, and if Seo-ah or Ha-eun seemed to be in danger, Lee Hyun-a would step in.


    As long as we maintained this bnce, we were at an advantage. I didnt know how long it wouldst, but right now, Lee Hyun-a was at least strong enough to match Mane.


    Why?!


    As if frustrated that things werent going her way, Manes expression began to distort.


    She was continually forced to hold back as I continued to defend against her attacks by running in front of them.


    Dont you know?! [Return by Death] is a skill that encourages solitude. Nobody remembers anything but yourself. And you cant be understood by anyone else either.


    Spouting nonsense again?


    You should be so much stronger. When you regressed with thest cast of [Return by Death], you should have thrown everything else away! Thats how you had to prepare for the future. Even now, its not toote. Kill everyone here right now. If you do that, you can at least have something prepared.


    Thats enough.


    Was she trying to talk it out because she was unable to make progress?


    She was only saying nonsense anyway.


    Mane yelled as she exchanged blows with Lee Hyun-a and I, but it was pointless. Lee Hyun-a was barely sane, and I didnt give a shit.


    Master!


    As we continued fighting, I could hear Ha-euns voice as she ran toward me.


    Ive made it so we can teleport just one time. Should I use it now?!


    How? An A-rank skill shouldnt be able-


    Im very talented!


    The situation was already advantageous, but now, it was even more favorable.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Ha-eun wasnt called talented for nothing.</i></b>


    Take Seo-ah outside.


    How about you, Master?


    Ill win, so dont worry.


    After she heard that, Ha-eun seemed to think for a moment.


    Realizing that she wouldnt be of much help in this situation, she took Seo-ah and used her skill to escape.


    Hey, Lee Hyun. Just hang on a bit longer.


    Now that Lee Hyun-a didnt have to worry about protecting them, we could take Mane down.


    I encouraged him to use thest of her strength.


    Fine! If youre really going to act like this, theres nothing I cant do. Well meet again! And before that time, you have to kill all yourrades!


    Knowing she had lost, her face contorted as she furiously invoked an explosion.


    This time, she didnt hold back, even for me.


    Fuck.


    Lee Hyun-a and I were thrown against the dungeons wall as a result of the shock wave.


    And while I had been focused on the iing explosion, Mane had disappeared.


    I had definitely broken something.


    Hey, Lee Hyun, are you okay?


    It was too reckless to chase after Mane right away. Checking up on Lee Hyun-a, who was lying beside me, was the best thing to do.


    Hmm?


    As the skill duration of [Nightmare] ended, the ck fog surrounding Lee Hyuns body began to dissipate, showing his unconscious self.


    What?


    The Lee Hyun-a I had known was a bit petite for a boy, but he had ck hair and was certainly a boy.


    But now


    Was he really a girl?


    In the ce where Lee Hyun-a should have been, there was a person with blue hair cut in a bob and a womans body.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 38: Nightmare

    Chapter 38: Nightmare


    <b> Nightmare </b>


    <i> -Crash!</i>


    A city was engulfed in mes.


    The world appeared to being to an end, almost as if the apocalypse had just begun.


    Gah!!


    S-Save me!


    This is not your average dungeon break!


    The screams and cries of the people only added to this feeling.


    And at the center of this mayhem were beings who appeared to be amused by the situation.


    They hadrge horns attached to their heads and wings and looked like humans but were clearly not.


    A truly demonic appearance.


    Haha.


    The demons ughtered the surrounding humans without remorse, acting as if they were killing bugs.


    A literal ughter. A few hunters attempted to take them down but failed.


    Youre weak, youre all too weak!


    The demons rejoiced as they ughtered the hunters who attempted to resist.


    The situation was bing increasingly unfavorable.


    The hunters were constantly exposed to the citys ck magi, which caused them to cough up blood.


    Despite the demons small numbers, the many hunters were simply massacred.


    Ahhhh


    In the midst of that carnage was a little girl that looked to be about five years old. She shook horribly, only able to watch the ongoing massacre.


    Clearly caught off guard by the sudden attack, she was left unable to run away. At such a young age, the violent massacre left her legs frozen in fear.


    Instinctively, she held her breath and reduced her presence as much as possible.


    <i> </i><i>-Grab!</i>


    Someone suddenly grabbed the girl from behind. Before she could scream, her mouth was covered by a hand.


    M-Mom!


    The little girl, who referred to the neer as her mother, had a look of relief on her face. Like any normal child, her parents still meant the world to her.


    She wanted to beg her mother to get her away from this hell, but something felt wrong.


    .


    Because of the substantial noise from the fighting, she wasnt able to hear exactly what her mother was saying.


    Still, the little girl could tell that her mother was calling her name.


    She certainly believed that her mother would get her out of this situation, but as she looked at her mothers face, that anticipation quickly dissipated.


    It was as though she was determined but also scared.


    It was something the five-year-old girl had never seen before, and it terrified her.


    Do you see that path? If you go through that alleyway, , other adults can protect you. Close your eyes and run. You can do that for me, cant you, ?


    The mother attempted to calm the young girl, who instinctively felt something was wrong. Like she would never be able to see her mother again if she obeyed her.


    I dont want to!


    And so she resisted, wanting to stay with her parents and survive together.


    Mommy is an S-rank hunter! Ill be safest beside you! I wont go anywhere else! I dont wanna! I dont wanna!


    .


    Lets go together Please


    She desperately held onto her mothers clothes with her small hands, begging her to run away with her.


    Im sorry, my child.


    Dont say that! Why would you say something like that?!


    Its as you said, . Your mother is a strong hunter, so I have to go and protect the others. Otherwise, theyll get hurt.


    No! No! You dont have to care about other people! Juste with me!


    Completely out of control, she threw a tantrum.


    There were many people screaming, but the little girl couldnt hear them. She simply wanted to protect her mother, who was right in front of her. She wanted to save her mother, but her tantrum caused a disaster.


    Oh? Theres another one here?


    Ah!


    Her scream attracted the attention of multiple demons, allowing them to find their location.


    The demon who found the two of them smiled in delight, bloodlust oozing from his expression.


    ! Hurry!


    Sob


    Hurry and go!


    The girl knew that she had to run if she wanted to survive, but turning her back, she caught a glimpse of the demon and the magi surrounding his figure. The horrific sight left her paralyzed with fear.


    As the girl said, perhaps her mother would have been able to defeat the demon, or at the very least, inflict serious damage on it


    But a five-year-old child was a burden.


    The mother knew any sort of attack would be fatal to a child her age.


    M-Mom?


    Thest thing she saw was ck magi surrounding her mother as she slowly died, without putting up any resistance.


    ***


    Haa haaa.


    The girl, now a woman, let out several deep breaths.


    After fifteen years had passed, she was now 20 and eligible to enter the academy.


    As she regained her bearings, she thought back to that day.


    For her, the incident that had urred fifteen years earlier was a recurring nightmare and something that she would never forget.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Is that the reason?</i></b>


    As if her status window were taunting her, it outlined a special skill.


    <b><i> [</i></b><b><i>Nightmare].</i></b>


    A skill that temporarily made your strength somewhat equal to that of the person designated as an enemy. But depending on the amount of strength she gained as a result, she had to dig deeper into her nightmare.


    Naturally, she didnt want to use the skill.


    The memory of her mothers voice,bined with the fact that the woman had died for her, left a deep scar in her heart.


    Just recalling that day made her feel like she was going insane because it was as though she were really there.


    Even if she was going to die, she swore to herself that she would never use that skill.


    However, she was forced to apany her friends to a dungeon and remembered some strange things.


    It was surely not her own memories, as what she remembered was from six years into the future.


    She knew better than anyone that such a phenomenon wasnt possible.


    It should have been impossible, and any normal person would have called her an idiot for believing it, yet her memories were far too vivid to be fake.


    It was almost as if she had experienced those memories personally, alongside the people in front of her.


    She didnt want to move.


    Just seeing that ck energy made her remember the day her mother had died because of her inaction and made her feel like she could hear her mothers voice.


    The girl in front of her gave off a simr vibe to that demon.


    Still, she couldnt allow her friends to die.


    Even if those memories were fake, the people inside them had given her a new life and a new hope.


    For that reason, she used [Nightmare].


    However, that would be the first andst time. She knew for sure she never wanted to use the skill again.


    It didnt matter whether those memories were real or not, because what was important to her was already decided.


    If that future in her memories was real, it was clear she wouldnt be able to aplish what she wanted.


    Since she was unable to do so, even now.


    Mom.


    The small pendant that hung on her neck had a picture of her parents engraved on it.


    Thankfully, the pendant had remained intact even during the fierce battle.


    It was natural, as she had taken measures to prevent it from being visible to other people.


    Illusion


    She had used a skill that changed her appearance.


    The girls hair was shortened to the point where it could be mistaken for a mans, and her physique, which had been petite to begin with, became bulky enough to pass as a man.


    Finally, the pendant she wore becamepletely invisible.


    Still, I have to ask.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Were those memories really from the future? Or was it all a hallucination?</i></b>


    It would be better to ask herrades about her memories. If those memories were real, it would mean that she had failed.


    Hey.


    As if on cue, a man appeared in front of her.


    Their first impressions had been terrible, but the Si-woo in her memories wasnt such a bad person.


    Lee Hyun-a, lets have a chat.


    He called out for her while uttering a name she never wanted to hear again.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 39: Omems creep in, little by little...

    Chapter 39: Omems creep in, little by little...


    <b> Omens creep in, little by little </b>


    Hey, Hyun-a.


    The boy-the girl standing in front of me red at me with contempt.


    Why is she mad? Shouldnt I be the one upset?


    After all, I had never imagined she had hidden her true gender for over six years.


    I was far more shocked than she should be.


    Dont you have anything to say?


    What do you mean?


    Stop speaking nonsense, and release your skill, you bastard.


    I looked into her status window.


    [Status window]


    Name: Lee Hyun-a


    Level: 17 (1st Stage Awakener)


    Status: Anxious


    [Strength: 7] [Stamina: 3] [Agility: 4] [Magic: 0] [Luck: 31]


    (Remaining attribute points are 0.)


    Skills:


    Illusion (B), Nightmare (S), Strong Hit (C)


    Why didnt I realize that Illusion could also change her face and voice?


    Normally, I wouldnt have been so concerned, but the message [An additional error has been added to the world.] had popped up in front of me.


    The message had appeared when she activated [Nightmare]. She wouldnt know, but I had seen this message once before.


    It was when I had regressed.


    At that time, the message was apanied by Seo-ah recalling her memories.


    That message likely wasnt due to Ha-eun, as Hyun-a was clearly showing signs of recalling her memories.


    Therefore, I spoke to her casually.


    Im not sure what you mean.


    Seriously, lets stop this charade. Im sure you have things you want to ask me too, so we should help each other out.


    Seemingly disliking my proposal, she remained silent.


    Admittedly, I was a bit upset that I had been fooled by her [Illusion], but now wasnt the time.


    I guess I should thank you since I was able to survive because of you.


    ?


    I should still express my gratitude, even to someone who has avoided us for so long. We have to talk, though.


    Thats true. I should apologize for that.


    I guess you remembered everything? You dont n to lie to us anymore?


    I know what I have to do.


    With those words, Hyun-as body began to change. The features that I had written off as manly turned feminine, and his ck hair elongated and turned blue.


    Her features were now unmistakably those of a woman.


    This is my true form. Are you satisfied?


    Ive seen it earlier today, so Im not really surprised. Youre quite pretty, so why on earth are you wearing that shitty disguise?


    I hate myself.


    What in the Chunnibyo are you saying? I got goosebumps thinking you were actually Ha-eun.


    You dont have to worry about it because its my own problem.


    As Lee Hyun-a continued to distance herself, I couldnt help but get frustrated.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Or was I being too harsh byparing her to Ha-eun?</i></b>


    Lets talk it over and be honest with each other.


    How can I trust that youll tell me the truth? She asked.


    You have that little trust in me? After all weve been through?


    Fuck. If you have that little faith in me, what am I supposed to do?


    Ill leave it up to you whether you want to believe me or not.


    Whats even the point of something like that?


    It means a lot to me.


    Whats wrong with her? If she remembers everything that happened six years into the future, I thought she would at least be able to trust me. If she lies no matter what I ask her, what would even be the point of this conversation?


    Fine, but Ill be telling the truth no matter what. I added.


    The basic principle behind trust was to show the other person that you trusted them. It may sound contradictory, but for that reason, I dered I would only tell the truth.


    Even after that, I wasnt sure whether she would tell me the truth or not.


    Ask me anything you want.


    Is Seo-ah all right?


    Not a bad question. Even though shes a bit hurt, there are lots of healing skills being cast on her. I just checked up on her.


    I was worried she mightve been exposed to magi, but Seo-ah and Ha-eun were both in rtively good condition.


    I had also informed the chairman that I had cleared the dungeon and brought several healing artifacts to help them.


    Ha-eun was currently guarding the unconscious Seo-ah, but I couldnt let my guard down.


    I didnt know what would happen next, but I told Ha-eun to make a ton of noise if Seo-ah was in danger, so it should be all right.


    It would also take some time for that bastard who killed me to set up a n.


    Let me ask you something then. Why did you lie about your time? Does it have such meaning to you?


    Its the source of my trauma.


    Your trauma? Nevermind, lets just move on.


    Even if I didnt know where or why her trauma originated, it was clear that she wouldnt want to discuss it, so there was no point in talking about it.


    I only have one question for you. What are these memories in my mind? Do you know something?


    Well, thats quite easy to answer. Those memories are from a future six years from the present.


    I see.


    I didnt think youd ept it that easily.


    Theres really no other exnation besides that. Does everyone remember besides me?


    Everyone except Ha-eun, but I have no clue how to make her remember.


    And the reason why the future is slowly changing is because of your actions, correct?


    Thats right.


    Upon hearing my answer, Hyun-a looked somewhat satisfied, having received an answer to her query.


    Let me ask another question. How on earth can you absorb magi? Who are you, really?


    I dont know.


    Huh?


    I really dont know.


    Sigh Fine, if you dont want to tell me, we can move on.


    Truthfully, I was the most interested in that answer, but it seemed clear she didnt have much interest in responding.


    It wasnt like I was in the mood to interrogate her about it either.


    Its not like Im in a position to ask.


    Everything that had urred within the dungeon was my fault.


    Because of my poor judgment, everyone was put in danger.


    It was only because of Lee Hyun-a that we managed to escape the danger, so I elected to move on.


    Still Thank you. Those events will never ur, but because of you, I have some semnce of hope. She said.


    Wow, Ive never heard you say thank you before, I replied.


    Im not a good enough person for you to risk your life for me. You might hate me even more in the future.


    What kind of nonsense is that? Ive never once thought you were a kind person.


    Then why?


    I just do as I please. Dont tell me you thought I did it for you?


    Youre wasting your kindness on someone like me. You shouldnt ce your trust in me; if you found out the truth, you would be disgusted. She said.


    <b><i>What a pessimist.</i></b>


    <b> </b>She was just spouting nonsense I wouldnt need to remember, so I only pretended to listen.


    I dont really care about that, but are you nning on maintaining that disguise?


    I have to. Youre the only one who knows that Im a girl. You arent nning on telling anybody, are you?


    Not particrly. Its your right to do as you please.


    Because I ran out of questions to ask her, I began to think to myself instead.


    I wondered if Ha-eun and Seo-ah would agree with my sentiment.


    Well, Im sure Ha-eun would.


    Lets go to Seo-ah. I dont feelfortable leaving her alone with just Ha-eun.


    All right.


    I didnt know whether she wasforted by the fact that I stopped asking questions or because we could check up on Seo-ah, but her expression seemed much more serene.


    Before I could tell Hyun-a to reactivate her illusion before we left, we were caught.


    <i> </i><i>-Tap!</i>


    Master?!


    I could hear someonending softly, apanied by a familiar voice.


    Ha-eun? Why are you here?


    Even though I had told her to stay by Seo-ahs side, Ha-eun had teleported to me.


    Uh Who is that girl?


    Ha-eun, who had teleported here in a rush, was temporarily dumbfounded by the blue-haired girl beside me.


    For some reason, she had a strange expression as she looked at me.


    Ill tell youter, but why did youe here? Didnt I tell you to keep guard next to Seo-ah?


    Th-That, Seo-ah was


    Ha-eun, with an odd expression on her face, confided in me what had happened with Seo-ah.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 40: Criss

    Chapter 40: Criss


    <b> Crisis </b>


    Whats going on?


    After we made it to Seo-ahs hospital bed, I noticed something off.


    Why can I feel magi?


    I could feel ck magi emanating from Seo-ahs body despite it obviously not being her own.


    To be exact, it could be felt where Seo-ah had gotten hurt.


    Shes been receiving treatment with the healing artifacts but they arent working at all. Her condition improved slightly when they first started treating her, but its been worsening ever since.


    The artifacts arent working at all?


    Yeah.


    Among the various healing artifacts I had brought, several of them had a high rank.


    I had even checked if the artifacts were fake, so that likely wasnt the problem.


    Was the cause of her worsening condition the magi in her wound?


    Magi Maniption


    I activated my skill, knowing if the magi was the problem, I had to get rid of it.


    For that reason, I attempted to pull out any residual magi within her body, but it failed.


    [This magi belongs to a Ruler. Controlling it is impossible.]


    The magi surrounding her wound seemed to justify the system message and refused to budge.


    Hey, Lee Hyun-a.


    Just call me Lee Hyun, please.


    Whatever. You should be able to absorb the magi in Seo-ahs body, so do it.


    Ignoring Ha-euns shocked face, I ordered Lee Hyun-a to get rid of the magi in Seo-ahs wound.


    Although the girl didnt exin to me how it worked, she had the ability to absorb magi into her own body.


    When we had fought Mane, I wasnt able to control her magi, yet Hyun-a was able to absorb it. For that reason, I asked her to do what I couldnt.


    As Hyun-a approached Seo-ah, the residual magi began to gather toward her, but something was wrong.


    Haaa!!


    Seo-ah began to writhe in pain.


    Magi was being absorbed into Hyun-as body, but at the same time, wounds began to appear all over Seo-ahs body.


    The wounds that appeared were minor at first, but as time passed, increasingly worse wounds appeared, forcing Hyun-a to retreat.


    Fuck, what is going on?


    I couldnt help but feel a sense of foreboding, especially since I had already seen the consequences of magi in a human being.


    For example, Professor Park Ki-yeol.


    He had been driven mad. It was just a theory, but I thought he had likely turned strange due to the influence of magi on his body.


    The probability that Seo-ah would end up like him was low, but I couldnt help but worry.


    I guess I have to go find Mane, huh?


    Was this the reason she said it wouldnt be long until we met again?


    Because she already had a way of forcing me to talk to her?


    But how?


    How could I find Mane? I didnt even have a clue as to where she might be.


    Ah.


    Suddenly realizing something in the midst of my thoughts, I looked at Hyun-a.


    Hey, Hyun.


    I stared at the girl, who had turned back into a boy, and smiled.


    Do you want to save Seo-ah?


    Of course. Do you think Im that heartless?


    Then tell me everything you know about your father. If you tell me that, we might be able to save Seo-ah.


    ?


    Your father is the chairman, right?


    How did you know?


    I had originally suspected Seo-ah or Ha-eun to be the chairmans daughter, but because Hyun-a was confirmed to be a girl and not a boy, I was certain that Lee Hyun-a must be the chairmans daughter.


    If Seo-ah was his daughter, she wouldnt be in this situation, and its strange to think of Ha-eun as his daughter.


    If Seo-ah were the chairmans daughter, he wouldnt neglect her in her current condition.


    It also didnt make sense that Ha-eun was the chairmans daughter. She didnt have any talent for lying to people, and I had made sure of it during our coin toss bet.


    When we


    More than anything, you resemble him.


    They didnt really look alike, but my level of dislike for both of them was eerily simr.


    Such a thing would normally not be enough to draw a conclusion, but her expression was certainly telling.


    Tell me everything you know about the chairman now, or Seo-ah will die.


    What does that have to do with anythin-


    It matters a lot. You dont know what happens after you die, do you?


    The only person who had seen the being that possessed the chairman firsthand was me.


    Therefore, there was a good chance Hyun-a didnt know about it.


    After you died, your father was also killed by some demonic-looking being.


    Are you talking about a demon?


    Im not sure if he really was a demon or not, but it felt simr. You shouldve felt something simr recently.


    Mane was quite different from that bastard, but they were also simr in some ways.


    I have no way to talk to Mane right now, so I need information about that bastard, since his powers are simr to hers. If you know anything at all, tell me.


    In order to gain information about Mane, I also needed to learn more about that bastard.


    Because the two of them possessed simr abilities, receiving information regarding him might give me a way to save Seo-ah.


    Worrying that she might not help me if she heard what evils the chairman hadmitted, I elected to omit those details.


    However, it seemed that it was for naught.


    I cant tell you.


    What?


    I received apletely unexpected response. What on earth did she mean by that?


    Do you even know what youre saying?


    I do.


    How can you say that? Its not like Im asking about the chairmans personal life. I just need to know anything you might have heard about the bastard that possessed your father.


    Thats why I cant tell you.


    Even if Seo-ah might die?


    Im sorry.


    Whats going on? I was sure she would tell me anything she knows.


    What I had asked for was anything she might know about that bastard. Naturally, I thought there was a chance that she wouldnt know anything, especially when I was the only person who noticed the chairman was being possessed.


    She didnt say she didnt know, but that she couldnt tell me.


    She had specifically made that distinction, proving that she did know something.


    I dont understand you at all. Do you understand that he killed your father? Dont you want to save him?


    I wasnt sure if I could even save the chairman, but in order to convince Hyun-a, I rambled on.


    Ive never considered that scum my father.


    Then why?


    Fuck.


    I couldnt help but curse at her behavior.


    Watching her remain silent was driving me insane. Couldnt she tell me something?


    It looks like Ill have to find a different way.


    My [Magi Maniption] wasnt working, and Hyun-as absorption would only bring Seo-ah further harm. In addition, she refused to say anything about that bastard, who was simr to Mane.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>Is there another way?</i></b>


    No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt find a solution.


    I dont have much time.


    Because I didnt even know how much time Seo-ah had left, I had to hurry, lest something terrible happen to her.


    Do I really have to go barging into the chairmans office?


    If I wanted information about that bastard, confronting the chairman directly might be the best method. I might even be able to get some information about Mane.


    Fine.


    Turning away from Hyun-a, I began walking toward the chairmans office, intent on speaking to him myself.


    I needed to get information by any means necessary if I wanted to save Seo-ah.


    As I began walking away


    <i> </i><i>-BOOM!</i>


    Along with a loud noise, a gigantic explosion engulfed me.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 41: 15 Years Ago

    Chapter 41: 15 Years Ago


    <b> 15 Years Ago </b>


    What?


    The moment I opened the door to leave, I was mmed against the floor with such force that I was rendered helpless.


    An explosion?


    Since the explosion wasnt a direct attack aimed at me, I didnt sustain any major injuries.


    But I was still perplexed.


    What the hell happened to cause an explosion?


    What could be the reason behind such a phenomenon? There should be no reason for this to happen within the acade-


    <i> </i><i>-BOOM!</i>


    Before I could finish my thought, I heard another massive explosion, but this time it was not close to me.


    It appeared to havee from a different building within the academy.


    Hiiii!


    S-Save me!


    Along with the noise, many screams could be heard throughout the academy.


    With the vast majority of applicants failing to gain admission, the few remaining students were the source of those screams.


    I didnt know exactly what was going on, but I quickly realized something was off.


    Why is there magi in the academy?


    In the midst of the academy, I could see masses of magi beginning to form.


    Additionally, the situation was only getting worse.


    G-Go away!


    Cough, cough.


    As if the magi were sentient, it began to move freely, attacking the nearby students.


    To normal students, magi was the same thing as poison. As soon as they were exposed to it, they lost consciousness.


    What the hell is going on?


    In the future I knew, nothing like this had ever happened.


    <strong><i>[You might think time has gone backward, but it hasnt. In other words, you dont have any time left to n anything.]</i></strong>


    Suddenly, I could hear Manes voice in my head stating something I had been sure was nonsense.


    Was she telling the truth?


    I definitely believed that what she had told me was a lie because it seemed far too irrational to be true.


    But what if it was?


    What if that bastard didnt lose his powers?


    Hypothetically, if that bastard who killed us didnt lose his powers even after regressing, what would happen?


    No way.


    Thinking logically, many things wouldnt make sense. If he had had his full strength from the beginning, why hadnt he just killed me?


    If he had done so, many of his problems would have been solved.


    That was just the beginning. If his powers had persisted across the regressions, there would be no reason for him to even host an entrance exam.


    He could simply destroy the academy and impose his will on its inhabitants.


    Or was there a reason for him to act now?


    Was there a reason for him to not kill me, remain hidden, and hide his power?


    Hey, Hyun-a. Do you know anything rted to thi-


    I turned to face her, wondering if she knew anything about the situation.


    But I wouldnt be able to receive an answer to my question.


    Lee Hyun-a?


    I saw the unconscious Lee Hyun-a surrounded by magi of unprecedented size.


    ***


    Gahh


    The little girl shook in fear, as her dream that her mother would be able to save her was shattered in an instant.


    Watching her mother lose her life in a sh, the girls eyes were filled with fear.


    This is the best! Just watching the look on your face as everything you believed crumbles is so exhrating!


    As the devil watched the girl cry, he began tough with a hint of madness.


    Having already lost herself in grief, the girl didnt even attempt to beg for her life.


    M-Mom, dad


    As a five-year-old child, the most she could do was sadly call out for her parents.


    Your reaction was hrious, but youre boring now, so you can die too.


    Concluding hisughter, the demonunched an attack toward the girl.


    It was the same attack that had killed her mother. Even though the S-rank hunter had been defenseless, that same attack had killed her in one blow. It should have been no different for a five-year-old child.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    ?


    Even though she had received the attack in full, she was perfectly fine.


    As the demon observed the girl shaking with fear, his eyes scrunched closed, he quickly realized that she hadnt even moved.


    What are you?


    The attack, which had been filled with concentrated magi, was being fully absorbed by the girl.


    That wasnt all, however.


    What?


    When a dungeon break urred, it connected the real world to a dungeon through a gate, consequently resulting in magi being spread throughout the city.


    For normal humans, the presence of magi itself was fatal.


    For a devil, however, it served as the very foundation of their survival, allowing them to properly function in a foreign environment of apletely different dimension.


    But even that magi began to be absorbed into the girl.


    The magnitude of magi sucked into her body was beyond imagination. Still, it seemed the girl was unaware of her own actions, as she had lost consciousness.


    Gah!


    Whats going on?


    As the magnitude of magi shrank, the expressions of the demons, once filled with arrogance and joy, gradually darkened.


    Some even temporarily stopped their massacre as their bodies began to contort.


    Recognizing the lessening ambient magi would make it difficult for them to continue their rampage, they began to slowly retreat into the gates they had entered from.


    Its possible to absorb magi.


    He looked down at the girl with an expression of astonishment, seemingly shocked by what she had done.


    But at that moment, something else happened.


    Suddenly smiling to himself, he seemed toe to a realization.


    This could be more fun than I thought.


    His expression, filled with astonishment, soon filled with delight.


    Despite losing consciousness, she was still absorbing magi.


    As he walked in front of the girl, he seemed excited.


    Im not sure how youre doing this, but I can store a lot of power in you.


    Slowly, the devil began to stimte the magi in her body, and the resulting absorption became even faster.


    Now, her absorption of ambient magic had even begun to affect the devil holding her.


    Despite his surprise, he continued to hold on for a long time.


    After a while, he stopped, seemingly satisfied.


    Its quite unbelievable that you can expel more magi than you absorb. How on earth did you get this power?


    As if the principles behind her power were reversed, magi began to be expelled instead of absorbed.


    However, the amount of magi being expelled far exceeded the rate at which it was being absorbed.


    In fact, the amount of magi being expelled continued to increase as time went on.


    With this, we would be able to fill this entire city with magi.


    The devil looked as though he had just hit a jackpot.


    For demons, magi was essential to their survival, but the amount of magi they had was limited.


    Even though they could kill even S-rank hunters in one blow, it was impossible to spread magi throughout the entire.


    But somehow, this little girl could make that dream possible.


    As a creature that could not survive without magi, he had merelye to indulge in a bit of ughter. But with this girl, anything was possible.


    For example, ruling over this world.


    If you so desire, you can take everything. Obviously, Ille back for itter.


    Without hesitation, the devil handed over all of his powers without leaving a drop.


    Even as his strength was absorbed, he didnt seem unhappy. Rather, he was reveling in the pleasure of his power being absorbed.


    H-Hyun-a..!


    In that situation, a man ran toward them.


    He didnt state his identity, yet the resemnce between them made it clear they were rted.


    The man watched in terror as the unknown entity held his unconscious daughter.


    Hmm?


    The devil also noticed their resemnce.


    While he didnt know exactly how they were rted, the important thing was that the little girl he was holding was clearly important to him.


    Given the fact that she was still weak, it would be necessary to have someone protect her while she matured to her full potential.


    He couldnt do it because he would be forced to leave as soon as thest of the residual magi vanished.


    For that reason, the devil made a proposal.


    <strong><i>Form a contract with me.</i></strong>


    As the devil slowly closed his hand around the girls neck, he began threatening the girls father.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 42: Truth

    Chapter 42: Truth


    <b> Truth </b>


    What do you think youre doing?!


    The girls father, also known as the chairman, shouted desperately at the figure strangling his daughter. Paralyzed by the sight of her life in danger, he was forced into inaction.


    Underneath them, he could see the dead body of his wife.


    And at that moment, he gave in to despair.


    In all honesty, things would have gone better for the chairman if he had not moved at all.


    The girl was slowly but surely absorbing all of the devils power and magi.


    The longer this went on, the weaker the devil would be.


    However, the chairman was unaware of that fact and was only worried about the safety of his daughter. He naturally had no reason to think about anything beyond that.


    Hmm, are you strong, human?


    Additionally, the devils leisurely attitude only fueled his fear.


    Anyone in this situation would feel the same.


    Im the chairman of the academy.


    The academy? Whats that? Spare me the boring details; are you strong or are you weak?


    It is a ce where we guide students, and Im in charge of that institution. Therefore, you could say I am strong.


    The chairman, who had no way of knowing what the devil before him wanted, was left utterly confused about whether he should demonstrate strength or feign weakness.


    Following his intuition, he opted to demonstrate strength.


    Although he was unable to discern the nature of the devil, he predicted that the devil did not like weak people.


    And his intuition happened to be right on.


    Do you want to save this child?


    Of course I do.


    Even if all of your students and everyone else will die as a result?


    Yes.


    Contrary to the devils expectations, which foresaw the man thinking for quite some time, the chairman reached his conclusion almost instantaneously.


    Seeing this, the devil beganughing maniacally.


    Youre the best.


    Whileughing, the devil began to emit ck magi from his hands.


    The amount of power being infused into the girl was so enormous that even the chairman, a 5th stage Awakener, was unable to believe it, but his attention was soon drawn elsewhere.


    Cough cough


    H-Hyun-a!


    As the ck substance continued to gather, the girl began emitting agonized cries.


    And it wasnt just the girl. The chairman had also been infected by that ck substance.


    In his case, however, he merely experienced a faint tingling sensation, making it clear it wasnt immediately harming him.


    After a while, he felt obligated to ask the devil a question.


    What is this?


    A small tattoo was engraved onto Hyun-a and the chairmans bodies.


    Its quite a simple contract. If you dont obey me, not only will you die, but this little girl will as well.


    The conditions of the contract are simple. You merely need to protect and nurture this child until I have need of her again.


    Are you guaranteeing my daughters safety?


    Oh, this was your daughter? Of course, Ill guarantee her life. Will you sign the contract?


    It was such an unfair contract that anyone would have rejected it. Promising to guarantee the girls life, yet enforcing a contract that would threaten her life.


    Furthermore, the terms stipted in the contract were ridiculously vague.


    How could he know that the devil would uphold his end of the bargain?


    How could he know that the devil wouldnt use her life to coerce him into doing something else?


    From a logical standpoint, the contract was clearly unfair. However, the chairman was left without time to worry about such things and quickly agreed.


    He could never have imagined what atrocities he would have tomit as a result.


    ***


    Hyun-a?


    Completely enveloped by the ck magi, Hyun-a fell unconscious.


    Suddenly, I felt something.


    Fuck, no way


    Suddenly, I could feel a powerful aura resonating throughout the academy, something I had felt before.


    You?


    I had known we would meet again all along. More than that, I hade to this ce to kill him.


    However, after arriving here, I had abandoned that idea.


    I had believed he wouldnt attack me based on several clues that led me to believe that my safety would be guaranteed.


    However, the being standing before me was the very same bastard who had killed me.


    Just like before, he appeared in front of me while possessing the chairmans body,pletely rxed.


    What on earth are you?


    His respondingugh was eerie to the point of being unsettling.


    Furthermore, knowing that the man in front of me was no longer the chairman, I couldnt help but feel even more disgusted.


    Just moments ago, you were still the chairman. How on ear- No. Why now?


    How he got here didnt matter anymore. What was important was the reason he appeared now of all moments.


    Should I say its been a while? Or is it the first time youve met me? Not that its particrly important.


    Seeminglypletely unconcerned, he casually spoke down to me.


    As he did so, he began to head not toward me, Ha-eun, or Seo-ah but toward Hyun-a.


    As if opening a cherished treasure chest, he approached her with an expression of sheer delight.


    I would like to express my deepest gratitude.


    What bullshit are you spouting?


    Before you regressed, I never could have imagined such a child would be among yourrades. Her abilities arent exactly discernable to the naked eye.


    Why are you speaking like shes precious to you?


    Because she is. This child is holding the majority of my power.


    ?


    His unsettling revtion hit me in a sh.


    Could it be that even then, he hadnt recovered his full power? No. Thats not what I need to focus on right now.


    I had to defeat him, and I had to do it at that very moment.


    Hmm, are you going to try again? Even though you were defeated helplesslyst time?


    Impletely different fromst time.


    There was only one skill I could use to stop the unconscious Hyun-a.


    [You can use Magi Maniption.]


    Magi Maniption


    I immediately activated the skill, having satisfied its conditions with the ample ambient magi in the air.


    While direct control would be impossible, by using the skill, I would be able to maintain a certain level of strength.


    I didnt know how effective it would be, but at the very least


    Amusing. How amusing you are, child.


    Certain I had be much stronger, I believed I could defeat him with ease. But with one simple gesture, hepletely destroyed those expectations.


    Keugh.


    Immediately after, I immediately began vomiting blood.


    Its the same attack as back then.


    It felt as though my very soul was being shattered.


    While I hadnt received the same amount of damage as back then, I still coughed up blood.


    Fifteen years ago, we ripped apart the dimensional wall and arrived here. Our goal was simply to ughter those present in this ce. Nothing more, and nothing less.


    At first, there were few issues, as the inhabitants were far too weak. It was almostughable how weak they were, and yet a problem arose. We demons need magi to survive, yet magi doesnt exist in this ce.


    What nonsense are you saying?


    This child really is a blessing. I dont know how she does it, but she can absorb a tremendous amount of magi and, over time, expels several times the amount she takes in. Isnt she remarkable? With her alone, we can cover this whole world with magi.


    That was the only reason?


    The only reason? You dont understand how remarkable this child really is. This was something that should have taken much longer, but I was able to absorb more magi. As a result, I was able to achieve what I wanted faster.


    The repulsive being began tough maniacally.


    Watching him, I wanted to strike him down immediately, but my body began to convulse, leaving me unable to respond.


    Looking down at my sorry state, heughed lightly whileunching an attack.


    I knew I had to dodge it, but if I evaded the attack, the others would suffer severe damage.


    Therefore, I stood my ground, awaiting the iing attack.


    At that moment,


    I knew it woulde to this!


    Despite the deafening noise, I felt no damage from the attack.


    Strangely, it seemed as though my body remained unscathed as well.


    Because I didnt have time to lose focus, I immediately cleared away the resulting dust and assessed the situation.


    I saw someone very familiar in front of me.


    M-Mane?


    Mane, who had tried to kill me earlier, unexpectedly appeared in front of me.


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server

 Chapter 43: I Hope You Remember Some Day

    Chapter 43: I Hope You Remember Some Day


    <b> I Hope You Remember Some Day </b>


    I knew it woulde to this!


    Mane had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    While blocking the attack, she shouted angrily, ring in my direction.


    This is why you should have listened to me back then!


    Kill yourrade covered with that damn magi right now, If you do so, youll gain enough strength to somewhat be able to match the being in front of you.


    Even now, she was constantly spouting iprehensible nonsense.


    Despite my attempt to retort against her irritating words, I could only continue to cough up blood. Barely managing to hold back the flow of blood pouring from my mouth, I shouted at her to provide an exnation.


    I I need you to exin what the hell youre even talking about.


    I opted to listen, hoping that she could provide a solution to ovee this situation.


    Thats right. I should exin whats going on first.


    We were currently being bombarded by a massive attack.


    Although a power beyond anything I had seen before was attacking her, Mane continued her exnation with only a slight frown on her face, indicating that she could continue to withstand the onught.


    As I told you before, devils be stronger in solitude. You, I, and the being in front of you, we are all devils.


    What nonsense are you say-


    Have you ever seen something strange written on peoples status windows? No, I dont even need to exin that. Do you happen to have any memories of when you were young, or of your parents? You dont, right?


    Its natural that you wouldnt possess such memories. From the start, you are an existence not of this dimension.


    Are you expecting me to believe that?


    Does it even matter if you believe it or not? Well all die here at this rate, but theres a way for some of us to survive. As a devil, the more alone we are, the stronger we be. In other words, you mustnt have any bonds with anyone. I dont know if it will be enough, but if you kill those girls, you can be far stronger than you are now.


    As she spoke, Manes expression became increasingly strained, making it clear she couldntst much longer.


    Seemingly at her limit, she reiterated her request.


    Please, kill them quickly. If you dont do it right now, youll be the one who ends up dying. I cantst much longer either.


    Pointing at Ha-eun, Seo-ah, and Hyun-a, Mane continued to relentlessly plead for me to kill myrades, reiterating that she couldnt hold on for much longer.


    <strong><i>If I didnt do it, I would die.</i></strong>


    All of them had already lost consciousness, with Seo-ah and Hyun-a going first, apanied by Ha-eun due to magi exposure.


    Since they couldnt even resist, it wouldnt be difficult to kill them.


    <b><i> </i></b><b><i>But would it be enough to kill that bastard?</i></b>


    What are you doing?! Hurry up and kill them! You dont want to die, do you?!


    Mane continually pushed me forward, yelling for me to kill or be killed.


    Fine.


    Wonderful! Hurry an-


    Before she could even finish speaking, I used [Large Explosion].


    Not on myrades, but on her.


    <i> </i><i>-BOOM!</i>


    Mane, who had been stopping the onught of attacks, was forced to terminate her barrier, allowing the attack to hit her directly.


    C-Cough Wh-What do you think youre doing?


    As soon as the attack hit, Manes face contorted in pain, but the surprise on her face remained.


    Have you resigned yourself to death?!


    Yeah, I have.


    ?


    Kill or be killed. If those were the only two options, the answer was simple.


    I would rather be killed.


    Are you giving up? How amusing.


    The devilughed at me mockingly.


    Thinking Id given up, he looked at me as if I were a fool.


    When did I say I was giving up?


    What are you saying?


    Would I give up in a situation like this?


    Never.


    If I gave up, all of myrades would die.


    Death is an old friend.


    I would never abandon them. That was the reason I attacked Mane with my full strength.


    She mustnt die, but merely be pushed to the brink of death.


    In other words, she had to feel defeated.


    [You have achieved aplete victory. Please choose a skill you would like to copy.]


    Following my attack, a system window appeared before me. However, there was no hesitation, as I already knew which skill I wanted.


    The skill I would copy had already been decided.


    <strong><i>I choose Return by Death!</i></strong>


    I chose the ability that would let me turn back time upon my death.


    [Skill: Return by Death]


    Grade: ??


    -In case of death, the yer returns to a time a few seconds before death. Continuous use makes the yer return to the moment right before they die.


    -This is a passive skill that does not require the use of mana.


    -Caution: Upon acquisition of this skill, the yers level is fixed to 1. Skills above grade D cannot be acquired.


    -[This skill is still in an unreleased state.]


    That was the original skill I had. Normally, it forced my level to remain at one.


    Now, though


    [Skill: Return by Death]


    Grade: S


    -In case of death, the yer returns to a time a few seconds before death. Continuous use makes the yer return to the moment right before they die.


    -This is a passive skill that does not require the use of mana.


    -Level restriction has been lifted.


    -Skill acquisition restriction has been lifted.


    -The skill will activate automatically, regardless of what may ur.


    -Caution: As usage of this skill increases, the yer will eventually forget everything.


    The skill description had clearly changed.


    So that was why Mane had said that.


    She had screamed that Return by Death would inevitably lead to solitude.


    Mane had acted as if she knew me, but I had no memory of her.


    This skill may be the root cause of this situation.


    Now that itse to this, lets keep going. Lets see what will happen if we continue regressing forever.


    ?!


    Perhaps I might have had ties to this girl.


    Her differing skill description of [Return by Death], and her attitude toward me led me to that conclusion.


    I couldnt remember a thing, but we may have shared a history.


    Well, thats not really important anymore.


    Going back in time no longer meant that my level would be reset, meaning I could continue to grow forever.


    I would likely have to go through an uncountable amount of regressionspared to my past self, but what did it matter?


    By doing so, I could kill that bastard, and save myrades.


    Its a shame, but I think your strategy ends here. It appears the only people who can remember regressions are me, you, and this girl, so feel free to pointlessly turn back time.


    Slowly, I brought my sword up to my neck.


    As I did so, I smiled victoriously.


    Go fuck yourself.


    W-Wait


    Realizing something was amiss, he moved to stop me, but it was toote.


    <i> </i><i>-Slice!</i>


    Apanying the noise was a familiar message.


    [Return by Death has been activated.]


    ***


    Now, we will begin the academys entrance exam!


    Numerous people were gathered within the academy to take the entrance exam.


    Naturally, their goal was to pass the entrance exam and gain admission to the academy.


    Ha-eun, I told you this kind of behavior isnt eptable!


    It wasnt meeee!!


    Are you nning on denying it even though we found evidence? Hyun-a, you should scold her too!


    Ahahah


    The three women currently teasing each other appeared very close.


    They demonstrated a sense of familiarity, almost as if they had known each other for a long time.


    The first exam will be an aptitude test involving a magic orb. Please get in line based on your number.


    Among the murmuring of the students, the woman on the podium continued to guide the prospective students.


    At that moment, one man ascended to the podium.


    Huhu, lets see who gets the highest score.


    Not paying attention to the person standing at the podium, Ha-eun continued to prattle on.


    It was natural, as the person on stage should be someone they didnt know.


    There was no reason to pay attention to every prospective student.


    However, what happened next drew everyones attention.


    <i> </i><i>-Shatter!</i>


    Shocked by the noise of something breaking, everyone present turned toward the podium.


    Did he just break the magic orb?


    Thats crazy How does that make sense?


    How strong is he?


    Just by cing his hand on the orb, he shattered it into fine powder.


    Watching his actions, the three girls, who had seemedpletely disinterested, turned toward the stage.


    As they did, their eyes met.


    They definitely shouldnt have shared any connection to the unknown boy on stage, and yet, their faces lit up with recognition.


    As they continued facing each other, a system message was shown to each of them, stating a singr sentence.


    [An error has urred in the world.]


    <strong><i>End.</i></strong>


    <strong>You can rate this serieshere.</strong>


    <strong>Advanced chapters avable on </strong>


    <strong>Illustrtins on our discrd  discord.gg/genesistls</strong>


    We are Recruiting!


    We are looking for Korean Trantors. For more details please join Genesis discord server


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!